《Forbidden Desire》


 Keep Cleaning!

    I was still euphoric, despite the thirty-hour journey from Brazil to Korea. Everything was new to me and I hadn¡¯t been able to sleep for a minute. I had never been on a ne or even traveled anywhere, and the first time I did it was on a long trip that would change my whole life. I look once again at my sketchbook, admiring the portfolio that got me a schrship at one of Korea¡¯s most renowned colleges, still not believing that I was really here. I grew up with my grandmother who had recently passed away because I lost my parents when I was a child. When I lost my grandmother, I was totally alone in Brazil and didn¡¯t see any point in staying there. My aunt has lived and worked in Korea for over twenty years and always wanted me toe here, but it would be very difficult to get a work visa for someone with no qualifications, so when I saw the GKS schrship, I saw a chance to get a visa and be able to study and work in Korea.


    My aunt had been working for the Park family for fifteen years and was now working for the family¡¯s eldest son, so when she rmended me to his wife she didn¡¯t hesitate to hire me. Everything was perfect, because this job required me to live there and that would guarantee that as well as a sry I would also have a home and food. My aunt is very discreet and didn¡¯t tell me much about the couple I would be working for, she just made me promise that I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with the owner of the house because ording to her, he was very handsome, I¡¯ve always been very integrated and even if he was handsome, I would never get involved with a married man, so I¡¯m sure that won¡¯t be a problem.


    I got off the ne and was finally on Korean soil, I was excited to see my aunt after all this time, after all she was the only family I had. I picked up my bags and after passing through immigration I went out the main gate trying to find the exit. Everything was so modern and clean that I was sure I was a long way from Brazil. I¡¯d been studying Korean for over a year on my own and I was still struggling to read Hangul. I was trying to locate myself until I heard a voice that I¡¯d only heard on the phone.


    ¡°¡®Jane, my daughter, you¡¯re huge! So beautiful! Come here!''¡± my aunt eximed warmly as she enveloped me in a hug. Tears welled up in my eyes as I felt the warmth of family embrace me once again.


    ¡°¡®Aunt Amelia! I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to pick me up, you said you¡¯d be busy.''¡± I responded, touched by her gesture.


    ¡°¡®I thought I would be too,''¡± my aunt replied, ¡°¡®but Mrs. Park was so excited about your arrival that she gave me the rest of the day off and had the driver bring me here to pick you up.''¡±


    ¡°What a wonderful boss!¡± I eximed, my heart swelling with gratitude. ¡°I don¡¯t even know her and I already love her!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± my aunt replied, her smile fading slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, auntie?¡± I asked, surprised by her sudden change in demeanor. ¡°Isn¡¯t she wonderful?¡±


    ¡°No, she is¡­¡± my aunt hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyints about her, on the contrary, she¡¯s very nice to all the staff, but she¡¯s not so nice to Mr. Park.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Her own husband?¡± I questioned, taken aback. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°She was forced into marriage by her parents and never liked Mr. Park,¡± my aunt exined, her voice tinged with sympathy, ¡°she¡¯s very cold towards him even though he¡¯s very silly with her.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s between them, isn¡¯t it?¡± I remarked, trying to shrug off the tension. ¡°If she¡¯s nice to the staff, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m d you think so,¡± my aunt replied, a hint of worry in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit worried about all this attention she¡¯s giving you, you know. She asked some strange questions.¡±


    ¡°What questions?¡± I inquired, curiosity piqued.


    ¡°If you were pretty, if you were single¡­¡± my aunt trailed off, her expression troubled. ¡°She seemed a bit too interested for my taste.¡±


    ¡°She may have been jealous of her husband,¡± I suggested, trying to lighten the mood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± my aunt murmured, her brow furrowed. ¡°Like I said, she doesn¡¯t like him, so I¡¯m probably just imagining things.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, never mind!¡± I replied, eager to change the subject. ¡°The important thing now is that I¡¯m going to be close to you, I¡¯m going to study art, which is what I love, and soon I¡¯ll be a famous artist!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my child!¡± my aunt encouraged, her eyes shining with pride. ¡°Never give up on your dreams!¡±


    ¡°Never, auntie!¡± I affirmed, determination coursing through me.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go! You must be tired and hungry,¡± my aunt said, leading the way. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some Brazilian food from Minas Gerais that was your grandmother¡¯s recipe!¡±


    ¡°How delicious! It¡¯s all I need!¡± I eximed, my stomach growling in anticipation.


    As we made our way towards the car, my aunt introduced me to JinWoo, the mansion¡¯s chauffeur. ¡°Jane, this is JinWoo,¡± she said warmly, ¡°he¡¯s the baby of the house.¡±


    ¡°Aigooo! Don¡¯t talk like that or the girl will think I¡¯m spoiled,¡± JinWoo interjected yfully.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± my aunt teased, a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°Aish¡­ It¡¯s nice to meet you Jane! Wee to Korea!¡± JinWoo greeted me warmly. ¡°You can call me Jin!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Jin, it¡¯s my pleasure!¡± I replied, returning his smile.


    As we drove towards the mansion, I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from the breathtaking Seoul scenery passing by. It was hard to believe that I was finally here, after all the hard work and sacrifice it took to get me here. When we arrived at the mansion, I was awestruck by its grandeur.


    ¡°Wow, what a beautiful house! How can it be so big?¡± I eximed, marveling at the sight.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen anything,¡± my aunt replied with a chuckle. ¡°There are two swimming pools, one outside and one inside which is heated, a sauna, a jacuzzi, six bedrooms, a party area, a movie theater and that¡¯s not even counting the servants¡¯ bedrooms which are in a less busy area of the house.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, how do you manage all this?¡± I asked, feeling overwhelmed.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not just me,¡± my aunt exined. ¡°There¡¯s a gardener, a pool attendant, a cook, and some maids whoe during the day and leave at night.¡±


    ¡°So of all the employees, only the two of us will be living in the mansion?¡± I queried, trying to wrap my head around the situation.


    ¡°Yes!¡± my aunt confirmed. ¡°It used to be just me, but when I exined the situation to Mrs. Park she was more than happy to wee you home.¡±


    ¡°She sounds nice,¡± I remarked, though a hint of skepticism lingered in my mind.


    ¡°Nice? The woman is the devil!¡± JinWoo muttered under his breath, earning a sharp reprimand from my aunt.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, boy!¡± she scolded, her tone stern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Amelia,¡± JinWoo apologized quickly, but his expression remained sour. ¡°But I can¡¯t like her because of what she does to Mr. Park.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± my aunt snapped, shooting him a warning nce.


    ¡°But everyone sees that¡­¡± JinWoo protested, only to be silenced by another sharp look from my aunt.


    ¡°Shh! You didn¡¯t see anything! First lesson in working in other people¡¯s homes¡­¡± my aunt advised me, her voice lowering to a whisper. ¡°Jane, you have to pretend you don¡¯t see anything wrong with what your bosses do.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± I echoed, feeling a sense of unease settle in my stomach. ¡°As long as they pay my sry for me, she can do what she wants with her life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my child!¡± my aunt affirmed, her tone brightening. ¡°We stay out of the boss¡¯s business. Now let¡¯s get inside! Jin, help with the bags.¡±


    He took one of my suitcases, and I followed my aunt inside the mansion, my senses tingling with anticipation. As the aroma of Brazilian food wafted through the air, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. It felt like home.


    Inside the mansion, the scent of home-cooked Brazilian food enveloped us, stirring memories of my grandmother¡¯s kitchen.


    ¡°My God, auntie, is that the smell of chicken with okra?¡± I eximed, my mouth watering.


    ¡°Could it be anything else?¡± my aunt chuckled, her eyes twinkling with amusement.


    With eager anticipation, I sat down at the kitchen table as my aunt filled my te with steaming food. I savored every bite, the vors transporting me back to my childhood.


    ¡°Yumi just like Grandma used to make!¡± I eximed, savoring the taste.


    ¡°Who do you think I learned it from?¡± my aunt replied with a grin.


    As Jin returned, my aunt served him a te, and he dug in with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Are you starting college tomorrow?¡± Jin asked, his eyes bright with curiosity.


    ¡°Yes! Tomorrow is my first day at the Korean Arts College!¡± I replied, excitement bubbling within me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! My brother Eunji is studying there too!¡± Jin eximed, a smile spreading across his face. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you tomorrow and ask him to help you there, so you won¡¯t feel so lost anymore!¡±


    ¡°Really? If it¡¯s not too much trouble, I¡¯d love to,¡± I replied gratefully. ¡°Because I was already imagining myself lost and alone there tomorrow!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all! I¡¯m sure my brother would love to meet such a beautiful girl,¡± Jin said with a wink.


    ¡°If your fiancee hears you talking like that, she¡¯ll kick your ass,¡± my aunt interjected with a chuckle.


    ¡°But I said with all due respect, I¡¯m engaged, but my brother is single, it was no big deal!¡± Jin protested, his cheeks flushing slightly.


    ¡°Oh my God, the girl has barely arrived and you¡¯re already trying to find her a boyfriend! She¡¯s too young for that, she¡¯s only twenty and has to think about studying, not dating,¡± my aunt scolded yfully.


    ¡°Aish, Mrs. Amelia, I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Jin said, sheepishly scratching the back of his head.


    ¡°Yes, auntie, you can rx. Thest thing on my mind is dating,¡± I reassured her. ¡°I want to focus on my studies. But I do agree to meet your brother because it will be great to have an acquaintance at college.¡±


    ¡°All right then, tomorrow before ss, I¡¯ll ask him toe and pick you up!¡± my aunt dered with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± I eximed, gratitude filling my heart.


    We continued eating andughing until a beautiful woman who looked like she¡¯d just stepped off the cover of a magazine walked into the kitchen. Everyone stood up when they saw hering, so I followed suit, mimicking their actions. She was a vision in pastel pink, her checkered skirt and zer exuding an aura of luxury. Delicate jewelry adorned her wrists and neck, undoubtedly worth more than I could fathom, and her chocte brown hair cascaded down her back. Her elegance and slim figure contrasted sharply with my own gics, marked by wide hips and thick thighs.


    ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Park,¡± they chimed in unison, their voices harmonizing like a well-rehearsed choir.


    ¡°Very good indeed,¡± she replied with a smile, her mischievous gaze settling on me as she looked me up and down. ¡°Mrs. Park, this is my niece Jane.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful girl!¡± she eximed. ¡°You were modest when you told me about her beauty! Wee, Jane! I hope you¡¯ll be very happy in this house!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mrs. Park,¡± I responded gratefully.


    ¡°That way you¡¯ll make me feel old. We¡¯re almost the same age. Call me Jinhee,¡± she insisted warmly.

 Changes

    ¡°No, Mrs. Park, this treatment is fundamental in respect for our bosses. You are our boss and, regardless of your age, you should be treated with respect!¡± another voice interjected.


    ¡°I appreciate that, and I know you¡¯re all respectful, but as well as being your boss, I also want Jane to see me as a friend!¡± Mrs. Park dered. ¡°Jane, feel free to use the house as if it were your own! You can use the pools, the sauna, the movies! You can feel free to do whatever you want.¡±


    Her kindness overwhelmed me, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How generous of you, Mrs. Park! Thank you so much for this opportunity! I promise to work hard to repay your generosity!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure you will!¡± Mrs. Park responded warmly. ¡°I¡¯ve left the uniform separate for you on your bed, it should fit you even if you¡¯re a bit more¡­ Voluptuous than I¡¯d imagined from the photos I¡¯d seen of you.¡±


    The emphasis she put on ¡°voluptuous¡± made me blush. Unlike Korean women who have few curves, I had wide hips, a big butt, thick thighs, and a thin waist. The outfit she had chosen for me must be tight by Korean standards.


    ¡°Fine, if it¡¯s too small she can wear one of mine¡­¡± another voice began, only to be interrupted sharply.


    ¡°NO!¡± Mrs. Park eximed loudly, startling us all. Quicklyposing herself, she continued, ¡°I mean, no, I don¡¯t want her to wear an old uniform. I had a beautiful uniform made especially for her, and I want her to wear it tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mrs. Park, as you wish,¡± came the obedient reply.


    ¡°Good night, Mrs. Park,¡± we bid her farewell as she left the kitchen, leaving me to exhale the breath I didn¡¯t realize I was holding. My aunt and Jin exchanged worried nces.


    ¡°That witch is up to something. Did you see the way it looked at Jane? I could almost see the poison dripping out,¡± one of them remarked.


    ¡°Stop it, boy, what if Mr. Park hears you talking like that about his wife?¡± another scolded.


    ¡°He¡¯s blind and deaf to that witch,¡± the first retorted.


    ¡°One thing¡¯s for sure, she¡¯s up to something, I just don¡¯t know what. Jane, be careful because snakes kill by hugging,¡± my aunt warned.


    ¡°You sound just like Grandma now,¡± I chuckled softly.


    ¡°Yes, and Mom was never wrong when she said that,¡± she affirmed.


    After dinner, I finally had the chance to take a long shower. My room, though notrge, wasfortable, equipped with a spacious single bed, closets, a wall-mounted television, and a small study table. I made a mental note to spend many free hours there drawing. Exhausted, I nced at the uniform still in its stic bag on the bed before copsing onto the mattress, falling asleep almost immediately.


    The next morning, my cell phone jolted me awake at half past seven. With only thirty minutes to prepare for work, I hastily gathered my belongings, including the uniform Mrs. Park had left for me. The ck dress, adorned with white details, hugged my curves tightly, its short length and plunging neckline making me feel more like a stripper than a maid. Regardless, I donned the outfit and prepared myself for the day ahead.


    Five minutes before my shift was scheduled to start, Mrs. Park¡¯s voice called out from the hallway, prompting me to poke my head out of the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Park, I¡¯m so d you showed up. My uniform was too short and too low-cut,¡± I confessed as I emerged from the bathroom, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°Jane, you must be exaggerating,¡± she countered, her surprise evident as she inspected my attire. ¡°Wow! Girl, what a beautiful body! Men must go crazy over you!¡±


    I shifted ufortably, attempting to adjust my dress to provide more coverage. ¡°See? I can¡¯t work like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not? I thought Brazilian women were more liberal with their clothes. Don¡¯t you wear a bikini?¡± she quipped.


    ¡°I do, but¡­¡± I trailed off, feeling flustered.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Tomorrow I¡¯ll look for a longer outfit for you, but today you¡¯re wearing this one. Or are you going to use this as an excuse to run away from your first day at work?¡± she challenged.


    ¡°No, of course not, Mrs. Park!¡± I assured her.


    ¡°Good, Jane! That¡¯s how I like it! Nowe on, I need you to vacuum my bed because it¡¯s filthy, and I also want you to dust the furniture in the bedroom. I want you to take special care of the areas my husband uses the most, like our bedroom, his office, and the library. From now on, you¡¯ll be the one taking care of my husband¡¯s food and all his needs. When he¡¯s at home, I want you to be his shadow. Whenever he needs anything, I want you to be there, okay?¡± she instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Park,¡± I acquiesced obediently.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go¡­ Get the vacuum cleaner, a broom, and a duster from this cupboard here,¡± she directed, gesturing towards a nearby door.


    I retrieved the cleaning supplies and followed her lead. As she led me into a room with tworge wooden doors, I marveled at its size and beauty.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Yes! Your room is very nice, Mrs. Park¡­¡± Iplimented.


    ¡°Yes, it is! But it won¡¯t be mine for long¡­¡± she trailed off cryptically.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I pressed for rification.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Nothing! Let¡¯s start. I want you to use the duster to dust the furniture, and then I want you to clean under my bed,¡± she instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Park,¡± I replied, beginning my tasks under her watchful eye. As I worked, she periodically checked the time before abruptly announcing, ¡°Leave the duster forter. Now I need you to clean my bed. Well, I¡¯ll have to leave you alone now as I have somewhere to go, but don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re doing fine. Clean under my bed, huh?¡±


    With that, she exited the room, leaving me to my duties. Alone in the house, I knelt down to clean under the bed, focusing intently on my task. Suddenly, a cough behind me startled me, causing me to hit my head on the bed.


    ¡°Ow! Shit!¡± I eximed, turning to face the unexpected intruder.


    Standing before me was a man with a statuesque body adorned with tattoos. Shirtless and drenched in sweat, he exuded an irresistible allure that left me breathless. His mischievous smile and confident demeanor only heightened his appeal.


    ¡°Hi. I don¡¯t know you!¡± I stammered, struggling to form coherent words in his presence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, girl? Cat got your tongue?¡± he teased.


    He gave me a breathtaking smile. I was d I was kneeling because my legs were shaking just looking at him. He knew the power he had and smiled when he realized that I was totally hypnotized by him.


    ¡°Well, since you won¡¯t talk, I will. Nice to meet you, my name is Jason Park and I think yours is Jane, isn¡¯t it?¡± He asked. I nodded and was breathless as his eyes went from my face to my cleavage. I¡¯m sorry auntie, but if that¡¯s Mr. Park. I don¡¯t know if I can keep it up.

 Mr. Park

    The night before, Jason Park returned home to find the house empty, as usual. Jinhee, his wife, had not yet arrived, amon urrence that left him dining alone once more.


    ¡°I get home and as usual Jinhee hasn¡¯t arrived yet, I really don¡¯t understand how she stays out sote, once again I have dinner alone because if I wait for Jinhee to arrive I simply won¡¯t have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Would you like some more wine, Mr. Park?¡± Mrs. Amelia, the household help, inquired.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d better not drink too much because I want to see what time my wife will arrive,¡± Jason replied, his tone tinged with resignation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Park,¡± Mrs. Amelia acknowledged quietly.


    ¡°What time did she leave?¡± Jason pressed, his concern palpable.


    ¡°It was just after lunch, Mr. Park,¡± Mrs. Amelia admitted, her eyes betraying a sense of pity.


    ¡°Every day she leaves earlier andes backter,¡± Jasonmented, his inner turmoil evident.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Park, are you nning to have dinner at home tomorrow?¡± Mrs. Amelia asked, attempting to change the subject.


    ¡°No, why?¡± Jason responded, trying to engage in casual conversation to distract himself from his loneliness.


    ¡°My niece arrived from Brazil today, and Mrs. Park said I could use dinner time to pick her up from college since she doesn¡¯t know her way around yet,¡± Mrs. Amelia exined.


    ¡°No problem. Did she have a good trip?¡± Jason inquired, trying to maintain the facade of normalcy.


    ¡°Yes, she did, but she was very tired,¡± Mrs. Amelia replied, her concern for her niece evident. ¡°Tomorrow she starts work and studying, so she needs that rest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What is she going to study?¡± Jason probed further, attempting to keep the conversation flowing.


    ¡°Arts. She won a schrship at one of the best universities in Korea just for her drawings,¡± Mrs. Amelia revealed proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ What¡¯s her name again?¡± Jason asked, genuinely interested in the neer.


    ¡°Jane. She¡¯s a very hard-working girl, and as she was left alone in Brazil after my mother died, I was very happy that she was able toe here,¡± Mrs. Amelia exined warmly.


    ¡°How old is she?¡± Jason inquired, his thoughts drifting to his own past and the simplicity of youth.


    ¡°She¡¯s twenty, but she¡¯ll be twenty-one soon,¡± Mrs. Amelia answered.


    ¡°So young,¡± Jason mused, his mind dwelling on the passage of time and theplexities of adulthood.


    As Jinhee¡¯s arrival interrupted their conversation, Jason attempted to engage her in dialogue, longing forpanionship and understanding. However, their exchange only served to highlight the growing chasm between them.


    ¡°Jiji, can we be a normal couple at least for one night?¡± Jason pleaded, his desperation palpable.


    ¡°What do you want from me, Jason?¡± Jinhee retorted, her frustration evident.


    ¡°I want you!¡± Jason dered passionately, his emotionsid bare.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got me,¡± Jinhee replied flippantly, her indifference cutting deep.


    ¡°Only on paper,¡± Jasonmented, his heartache evident.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this about sex? We had sexst week.¡±


    ¡°Jiji, it¡¯s not just about sex, I want yourpany, I want to have dinner with you, I want to know how your day was. There¡¯s so much we could do together. I swear I try to understand you, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    She shrugs her shoulders and looks around the room at everyone but me.


    ¡°Jason, in the agreement our parents made, we promised to stay married for the good of thepany, but at no point did we promise to love each other.¡±


    ¡°But we promised it in church, in front of God. And I¡¯ve kept it, Jiji. God knows I¡¯ve kept it. For two years I¡¯ve been trying to win you over, and I¡¯ve done everything I can to do so, but you don¡¯t seem to want to give us both a chance.¡±


    ¡°Bloody hell! Always these damn demands, always arguments.¡±


    ¡°Jiji, I¡¯m not arguing¡­ I just want to know what else I can do to make you happy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! How about you leave me alone? That would be a good start!¡±


    She stomped off, and I just stood there watching her walk away from me as she always did. At this point, I lost my appetite and went to my office, pouring myself a shot of whiskey and looking at the huge house we had that was so full of furniture and so empty of love. How long was I going to put up with this? How long could I go on feeling alone and ignoring it in order to remain by the side of the woman I love?


    After drinking three shots of whiskey, I decide to go to the bedroom and when I enter I see that Jinhee is already lying down, probably pretending to sleep. Iy down next to her, pulling her body to mine and kissing her back. I push her hair away, kissing her neck as I hug her tightly and feel her body stiffen. She moves a little and takes a deep breath.


    ¡°I have a headache, Jason.¡±


    I was used to hearing this phrase every time I tried to touch her. I pulled away from her, threw myself on the bed and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Always Jiji¡­ Maybe I should take you to a doctor.¡±


    She stays quiet and a whileter she says.


    ¡°Look, tomorrow when you get home from the gym before you go to work, I promise we¡¯ll have a little date, OK?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Now let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    She turns over to lie on my chest and, as pathetic as that sounds, just that simple contact makes me happy. I put my hand gently on her chin, pulling her lips to mine and sealing them, and just looking into her eyes made me melt.


    ¡°I love you!¡± I said with all the certainty in my heart and heard her sigh.


    ¡°I know it!¡±


    She snuggled into me and I kept stroking her hair until she fell asleep. She had never said she loved me and I knew why, but I never gave up hope of one day hearing those words from her. After a while, I fell asleep and when I woke up, I rushed off to the gym, excited to be back soon and to be able to hold the woman I love in my arms. When I got home and went into my room, I almost couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. A woman who I knew wasn¡¯t Lisa was cleaning under the bed in my room, wearing an extremely short uniform that showed off her ass, her thong panties didn¡¯t hide much, and I¡¯m guilty of saying that I spent a few minutes watching her like that before coughing to get her attention.


    I couldn¡¯t deny that she had a big, juicy ass, just the way I liked it. Just by the size of her ass, I knew it wasn¡¯t Jiji, as she was very skinny. When I caught her eye, she freaked out and banged her head on the bed while swearing. I couldn¡¯t help it and startedughing at her reaction. When I could see her face, I realized how young and beautiful she was. When she ran her gaze over my body, I could see that she blushed, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the fact that she was so transparent.


    ¡°Hi! I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    I say, and she opens her mouth, but no soundes out. I got closer and realized that she was totally glued to my body, it had been a long time since a woman had looked at me like that, and I ended up feeling guilty for enjoying it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, miss? Cat got your tongue?¡±


    I smiled as I realized that she was totally mesmerized by me. My self-esteem hadn¡¯t been this high for a long time, she was kneeling in front of me in a totally submissive position and I couldn¡¯t help but think nonsense for a few moments.


    ¡°Well, since you won¡¯t talk, I will. My name is Jason Park and I think yours is Jane, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She stares at me for a while until she swallows and answers without taking her eyes off mine.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Park, my name is Jane.¡±


    ¡°Oh you talk, I thought you were mute.¡±


    I joke, and she tucks a lock of her beautiful ck hair behind her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just got scared.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right! Where¡¯s Mrs. Park?¡±


    ¡°She left, said she had somewhere to go.¡±


    My smile crumbled, and I became furious. Of course, she had left. She left, so she wouldn¡¯t have to keep her promise to me yesterday. I felt so bad thinking about it that I felt my legs shaking, so I sat down on the bed. I soon saw Jane getting up, looking worried.


    ¡°Mr. Park, are you all right? You¡¯ve suddenly gone pale.¡±


    My eyes started to sting, and I couldn¡¯t believe it had affected me so much. Thest thing I wanted was an audience for what I was feeling, so I swallowed, trying to clear the knot in my throat and when I finally managed to speak my voice came out low.


    ¡°Get out of here please¡­.¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°Han?¡± The young woman looked at me confused and, so as not to cry in front of her, I just exploded.


    ¡°I TOLD YOU TO GET OUT OF HERE!¡±

 Benevolent

    She freaked out, grabbed the vacuum cleaner, and got out of there as fast as she could. I grabbed my cell phone and tried to call Misun, but it was out of range or turned off, so I threw it against the wall. Just then, I heard a noise in the hallway of someone falling, and I heard Jane¡¯s voice in the distance.


    ¡°Shit! Why do I have to be so clumsy?¡± Jane eximed as she struggled to get up.


    I went out into the corridor to see her getting up, and when I looked at her knee, I saw that it was a bit bloody. So, I went over to her and helped her up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Park, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to working in such high heels,¡± Jane exined.


    ¡°Why are you wearing them?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Your wife said this was the uniform she wanted me to wear,¡± Jane replied.


    ¡°Of course she did,¡± I muttered, taking a deep breath to suppress any theories forming in my head.


    ¡°Come on!¡± I took Jane¡¯s hand and led her into my office. I sat her down on a chair and fetched the first aid kit. Taking some absorbent cotton and alcohol to clean the wound, I kneeled down in front of the chair where she was sitting.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine!¡± Jane protested.


    ¡°Hey! Calm down, I¡¯m just going to clean the wound,¡± I reassured her.


    I wet the absorbent cotton with alcohol, and when I put it on the wound, she let out a moan of pain.


    ¡°Shhhh, calm down! It¡¯ll pass,¡± Iforted her.


    As I continued dabbing the cotton on her knee, I couldn¡¯t help but notice how thick and shapely her legs were. Lost in thought for a few seconds, I was snapped out of my trance by Jane¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s burning,¡± Jane remarked.


    Her moan of pain was strangely arousing, and I felt guilty for having such thoughts as a married man. However, I approached her knee, blowing lightly, and noticed her shiver. What a sensitive woman. When our eyes met, I could sense pure desire in her gaze. She was biting her plump lips, which drove me crazy. Taking a bandage, I covered the wound, and the next thing I knew, I was sliding my hand from her knee to her calf, feeling the softness of her skin. She gasped at my touch, panting, which only made her ample cleavage more enticing.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Amelia¡¯s voice broke the moment.


    ¡°Mr. Park? My God, Jane, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Amelia eximed as she entered the room.


    Jane didn¡¯t look away from me to answer the older woman, and I realized how lost she was in her own desires.


    ¡°I fell,¡± Jane exined.


    ¡°My God, what are you wearing? What are those shoes?¡± Mrs. Amelia scolded.


    ¡°That¡¯s the uniform Mrs. Park gave me!¡± Jane replied.


    ¡°My God, that¡¯s no way for a girl like you to work in. Did she see how it turned out?¡± Mrs. Amelia asked.


    ¡°She did and insisted that this was the outfit she wanted me to wear,¡± Jane confirmed.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go to the kitchen!¡± Mrs. Amelia directed.


    I stood up, took Jane¡¯s hand, and helped her to her feet. When she stood up, she seemed to be in pain, almost falling again. Instinctively, I held her by the waist to prevent her from falling. Our bodies pressed together, she rested her hands on my chest and blushed intensely. It felt as if there was no one else there, and having her red lips so close to mine made me entertain thoughts I shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Come, Jane!¡± Mrs. Amelia¡¯s voice sounded irritated, snapping me out of my trance.


    Realizing the situation, I let go of Jane¡¯s waist, and she still looked at me with a flushed face as they left, closing the door behind them. I copsed into the armchair, taking a deep breath and realizing that my whole body was hot. I needed to be careful with this girl; she could be a problem for me. When I finally managed to recover, I went to the bathroom and took a cold shower, trying to shake off the temptation that now seemed to be cleaning the house every day in that uniform that filled my mind with impure thoughts.


    Exiting the shower in just a towel, I saw that Misun had returned from wherever she went, which lifted my spirits.


    ¡°Hey babe, where did you go?¡± I greeted her, nting a kiss on her lips and then trailing kisses down her neck.


    ¡°I just went to Starbucks. I had an irresistible craving for a pumpkintte,¡± Misun replied as I continued kissing her.


    ¡°Mmm, delicious,¡± I murmured, trailing kisses down her body as she removed her blouse, revealing her bra.


    ¡°Have you met Jane?¡± Misun asked excitedly, her tone suggesting eagerness.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied, removing her skirt and leaving her in just her panties and bra. I took off her high heels and kissed her feet, admiring her beauty and feeling consumed with desire.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± Misun inquired.


    ¡°No more than you!¡± I responded, lying on top of her and kissing her passionately, tasting her sweet vor. As I removed her bra, I buried my face in her small breasts, savoring them, while slipping my hand inside her panties and massaging her clitoris. After a few moments, I took off her panties and spread her legs, eagerly tasting her.


    ¡°Oh Jaemin!¡± Misun moaned, her voice filled with pleasure.


    ¡°Moan for me, baby!¡± I urged her on, relishing in her responses.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sheplied with my request, but deep down, I knew her moans were fake. Despite my efforts, she never reached orgasm. After over thirty minutes of lovemaking, she asked, ¡°Are you almost there?¡±


    I abruptly pulled away from her, lying down beside her on the bed.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want toe?¡± Misun inquired.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in the mood as usual,¡± I remarked.


    She climbed on top of me, positioning my cock at her entrance, and replied weakly, ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s just that I want to make youe.¡±


    I knew she was lying, but I couldn¡¯t resist as she began to move against me, ultimately bringing me to climax. Afterward, wey together, and I pulled her close to my chest.


    ¡°Mimi?¡± I began tentatively.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she responded.


    ¡°Do you prefer slower or faster sex? Am I too rough when I go down on you?¡± I inquired, genuinely curious.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t like being sucked, and the way you do it is fine,¡± Misun replied dismissively.


    ¡°Is there any position you prefer or anything I could do differently to give you more pleasure?¡± I persisted.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re great!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe?¡± I pressed.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Misun insisted.


    ¡°Mimi, I can tell the difference between a real orgasm and a fake one,¡± I stated.


    ¡°There, now you want to know more about my orgasms than I do. If I¡¯m telling you I came, it¡¯s because I did! Can we change the subject?¡± Misun redirected the conversation, clearly ufortable.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Mimi, what do you think about going to the doctor this week?¡± I broached another topic, hoping for a constructive discussion.


    ¡°What for?¡± Misun¡¯s tone was defensive.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to get pregnant for over a year, and we haven¡¯t seeded. Maybe it¡¯s time we went to the doctor to see if there¡¯s something wrong,¡± I suggested, seeking a solution.


    ¡°This conversation again? We¡¯ll have children when God thinks the time is right. I don¡¯t want to go to the doctor!¡± Misun rebutted firmly, shutting down the idea.


    Feeling her growing anger, I opted to remain silent, simply stroking her hair in aforting gesture.


    ¡°So, what did you think of Jane?¡± Misun abruptly changed the subject, her tone surprisingly animated.


    ¡°Well, I thought she was normal,¡± I replied cautiously.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think she was pretty?¡± Misun prodded, her tone hinting at something more.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± I teased, trying to lighten the mood.


    Misun chuckled, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Jealous? Of course¡­¡± she responded yfully.


    ¡°No need, you know I only have eyes for you,¡± I reassured her, though her sudden interest in Jane still puzzled me.


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Misun said, her tone carrying a hint of annoyance as she got out of bed, covering herself with my towel and heading to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of the shower, I soon followed her in, and before long, we found ourselves making love again. Afterward, we ventured into the dining room, where breakfast was being served by Jane, instead of Mrs. Amelia.


    ¡°So, are you enjoying your first day?¡± I asked Jane, trying to include her in the conversation.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Jane responded cheerfully.


    ¡°What time do you leave for college?¡± I inquired, curious about her schedule.


    ¡°In a little while, because I have to go one shift before my ss to hand in some missing documents,¡± Jane exined.


    ¡°And how do you intend to get there?¡± Misun asked, interjecting with concern.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll take the subway. Jin¡¯s brother was supposed to pick me up, but something happened at work, and he won¡¯t be able to make it,¡± Jane replied, appearing unperturbed.


    ¡°Oh! But how are you going to walk around Seoul on your own without knowing anything? No, I can¡¯t allow that. Jaemin will take you, won¡¯t you, love?¡± Misun dered, her tone surprisingly insistent.


    Caught off guard by her sudden request, I hesitated momentarily before conceding, ¡°Of course.¡±


    I noticed a sparkle in Misun¡¯s eyes as Jane thanked me, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of curiosity and apprehension about what the future might hold with Jane¡¯s presence in our lives.


    Misun seemed delighted by the arrangement, adding, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s wonderful, you haven¡¯t seen anything yet!¡±

 Realism

    I had already served breakfast and was getting ready because, thanks to Mrs. Park, who seemed to want to do everything she could to get rid of her husband, was going to drive me to college. I put on a pair of jeans that were very tight on my body, a royal blue blouse with short sleeves and a tempting neckline, white sneakers because, after all, I was going to college and not to a nightclub, put on some perfume, and I was ready to go. He had asked me to wait for him at the main entrance to the house, and so I did, my heart beating so fast that I was afraid everyone in Seoul would hear. I was nervous about getting into a car with him and even more nervous about not wanting my aunt to know. I get a text message and see that it¡¯s from Jin¡¯s brother. As Jin had asked his brother to help me, and he had immediately offered to help me, Jin gave me his brother¡¯s contact details, and we had been messaging each other since yesterday. I was really excited about meeting him and, by coincidence or fate, we were in the same ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t pick you up, the coffee machine broke, and I had to wait for the technician. To make it up to you, I¡¯ll buy you a coffeeter and take you home. I¡¯ll wait for you at the college gate!¡±


    I smiled as I read the message and was happy to think that I wouldn¡¯t be so lost. My thoughts were soon interrupted when I saw Mr. Park came out of the main entrance of the house wearing a ck suit that made him even more attractive and exuding a woody scent that drove me crazy.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡± Mr. Park asked, his voice smooth as he approached.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied eagerly, feeling a flutter of nerves in my stomach.


    He walked off, and I followed him to the garage. He unlocked the doors of the beautiful sports car, but I didn¡¯t know enough about cars to know which one it was. He got into the car and after a few seconds he lowered the window and asked me.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get in?¡± Mr. Park inquired, a hint of impatience in his tone.


    ¡°Oh, sorry! Excuse me,¡± I said, flustered as I hurried to the passenger side.


    I knew he didn¡¯t want to take me and was only doing it because his wife practically forced him to, so I was feeling a bit bad. The car smelled of his perfume and that intoxicated me for a few moments. I remember earlier when he held me down so that I wouldn¡¯t fall and glued his sweaty body to mine. I wanted to lick every drop of sweat off his body, my intimate area contracted at the thought of this shirtless man and I pressed my thighs together in search of some relief. He started the car and used only one hand to steer while the other rested on his thigh. I don¡¯t know why, but seeing that man making turns with only one hand on the wheel was extremely sexy to me. I kept looking at his hands, every tattoo, every line. I began to imagine those hands roaming over my body and I looked away, trying to keep control.


    ¡°Are you excited?¡± Mr. Park¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts, pulling me back to reality.


    ¡°Very excited! I¡¯ve been dreaming about this for a long time!¡± I replied, trying to sound enthusiastic.


    ¡°I wonder. Do you draw? Do you make sculptures? What kind of art do you practice?¡± he asked, his curiosity evident.


    ¡°I draw!¡± I answered, feeling a surge of excitement at the chance to share my passion.


    ¡°And are you good at it?¡± he inquired further, genuinely interested.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t draw for visual aesthetics, I draw to express what I feel rather than to actually show it,¡± I exined, hoping he would understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s admirable! Most people want to expose themselves more than express themselves,¡± Mr. Park remarked, his gaze briefly meeting mine.


    ¡°Do you like art, Mr. Park?¡± I asked, genuinely curious.


    He grimaced and Iughed.


    ¡°Apparently not,¡± he replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s that it hurts my ears to hear you call me Mr., you can call me Jason,¡± he said, trying to lighten the mood.


    ¡°No! If my aunt hears she¡¯ll kill me, and I don¡¯t think your wife would like it either,¡± I responded, feeling a mixture of nerves and amusement.


    Heughed out loud and threw his head back.


    ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t care what they call me, and I don¡¯t see either of them here,¡± he chuckled, pretending to look around.


    ¡°Tell you what, when we¡¯re alone you can call me Jason, when there are other people you can call me Mr. Park, okay?¡± he suggested, a yful glint in his eyes.


    ¡°I like Mr. Park. Mr. Park¡­¡± I repeated in a sensual tone before realizing what I had said, my cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m sorry I thought too much,¡± I apologized, feeling mortified.


    He startedughing, and I just wanted a hole in the ground to open up, so I could get out of there.


    ¡°You¡¯re blushing!¡± he teased, enjoying my embarrassment.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay! I like authentic people who say what they think. I always seem to be struggling to figure out whether people are telling me the truth or bluffing, so when I see someone like you who doesn¡¯t calcte every word they say, it¡¯s kind of ¨C A relief¡­¡± Mr. Park admitted, his voice softening.


    I was still dying of embarrassment, but I could tell he was being sincere.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry though, that was totally inappropriate,¡± I apologized again, feeling flustered.


    ¡°Well, the first time I saw you was even less appropriate,¡± he remarked, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God! Can we please forget about this?¡± I pleaded, feeling mortified.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°And you think it¡¯s easy, Jane?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with amusement.


    He takes a deep breath as if he¡¯s trying to contain his thoughts, just as I was, but it¡¯s getting harder and harder.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± I stammered, feeling guilty for making him ufortable.


    ¡°For what?¡± he inquired, his gaze intense.


    ¡°For making Mr¡­ ¨C You¡­ Taking the trouble to bring me here today,¡± I rified, feeling grateful despite the awkwardness.


    ¡°All right, I can¡¯t deny Jiji anything,¡± he admitted, his tone softening.


    ¡°You must love her very much,¡± I remarked, genuinely curious.


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± he replied, his voice filled with sincerity.


    Like a p in the face, those words brought me back from the pink cloud I¡¯d been on since I got into this car.


    ¡°You make a beautiful couple!¡± Imented, trying to hide my disappointment.


    ¡°Everyone says that, but not everything is what it seems!¡± he replied cryptically, a hint of sadness in his voice.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, puzzled by his sudden change in tone.


    ¡°Nothing, never mind, in time you¡¯ll see, and besides, we¡¯re getting there,¡± he said, changing the subject abruptly.


    I could see the college campus from afar, and I was impressed by how big the ce was and how organized it looked.


    ¡°Look, Eunji is already waiting for you!¡± Mr. Park pointed out, breaking the silence as we approached.


    I looked at the door of the college where he said he¡¯d be waiting for me and saw a handsome, tall man with very fair skin and pink lips fiddling with his cell phone. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome. Jason stops the car, and before he gets out, I look into his eyes, which are zed over by my cleavage.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± I express my gratitude as I step out of the car.


    ¡°Make yourself avable!¡± Mr. Park responds with a casual tone before driving off.


    I approach Eunji with a smile, feeling a mixture of excitement and curiosity about this new acquaintance. His eyes light up as he sees me approaching.


    ¡°So, wee! Jin has told me a lot about you and I have to say he wasn¡¯t lying when he said you were beautiful!¡± Eunji greets me warmly.


    ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re very kind!¡± I reply, feeling a bit flustered by hispliment.


    ¡°So, you said you had to go to the desk first, right?¡± Eunji asks, guiding me towards the college entrance.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I confirm, grateful for his assistance.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± he says cheerfully, leading the way.


    We walk around the college, and I notice that there are very few foreign students. Everywhere I look, I only see natives, and that starts to bother me.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eunji notices my expression.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just all very different!¡± I reply, trying to shake off my unease.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it over time,¡± Eunji reassures me.


    ¡°I hope so!¡± I respond, trying to sound optimistic.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re not alone. On my first day here, I didn¡¯t know anyone, and I was totally lost!¡± Eunji shares his own experience.


    ¡°I can imagine!¡± I empathize with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m very shy, so to this day I hardly know anyone, but at least the teachers and thedies in the canteen I know well,¡± Eunji admits, showing a glimpse of vulnerability.


    He was very sweet, and talking to him was very easy. We went to his desk, and I quickly handed over the missing documents. Soon, we were off to our first lesson, which was realism. To test our skills, the teacher asked us to paint the first thing that came into our heads. Eunji was sitting next to me, and I didn¡¯t want him to see what I was drawing, so I leaned an elbow on the table and tossed my hair to one side to hide my drawing. No matter how hard I thought, I could only think of Jason¡¯s eyes, of that perfect body that mesmerized me, but none of that was as fixed in my mind as his hands on the steering wheel of the car, so I decided that this would be my drawing.


    I concentrated as much as I could, giving my all to the drawing, portraying every detail of his tattoos, every line on his fingers. When I was finally satisfied with the result, I finished the drawing with my signature. I looked over and saw that Eunji was staring at me, and when he realized that I was staring at him, he disguised it. The teacher went from table to tablementing on each drawing. When he looked at mine, he thought for a few minutes beforementing.


    ¡°I see a lot of passion in this drawing. Are those your boyfriend¡¯s hands?¡± the teacher inquired.


    ¡°No!¡± I denied quickly, feeling a flush of embarrassment.


    ¡°Well anyway, congrattions, you¡¯ve managed to portray realism very passionately in this drawing!¡± the teacher praised.


    I was happy with thepliment, and when the teacher looked at Eunji¡¯s drawing, he smiled at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but even though you¡¯ve drawn a portrait, the illustration at the back breaks the realism. If it was just the portrait, it would have been perfect!¡± the teacher critiqued.


    He looked at me once more and then at Eunji.


    ¡°Is that how you see her?¡± the teacher directed his question to Eunji.


    Eunji lowered his head, smiling shyly, and I was already curious to see the drawing. The lesson ended, and I approached him, smiling and still curious to know what his drawing was about. We went to the cafeteria, and instead of coffee, we ended up ordering two milkshakes. We walked to the bus stop, and I was happy that he was taking me home because it was veryte, and I would easily get lost if I were alone. The bus arrived, and when we got on, we sat next to each other, shared a pair of headphones, and went the whole way listening to music and talking about the lesson.


    We got off the bus, and the stop was a bit far from home, so we walked leisurely while looking out at the beautiful starry night. I looked at him smiling, and the smile he gave me back was breathtaking.


    ¡°What?¡± Eunji asked, noticing my gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious!¡± I replied, feeling a surge of courage.


    ¡°About what?¡± Eunji inquired, his eyes curious.


    ¡°About your drawing,¡± I admitted, feeling a bit nervous.


    He blushed instantly and looked away from me.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to show me?¡± I teased gently, trying to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Maybe one day¡­¡± Eunji replied, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, I¡¯m curious!¡± I encouraged him, hoping to see his artwork.


    He smiled even more, and I waspletely melted by the way his eyes smiled at me.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you my drawing if you show me yours!¡± Eunji proposed, his tone yful.


    I looked away, feeling hesitant. I couldn¡¯t show him because he knew Jason and could tell those hands were his.


    ¡°Maybe one day!¡± I replied, evading the request.


    He smiled, and we continued walking down the dark street until we saw one of those expensive-looking cars parked and moving in a very peculiar way. My gaze and Eunji¡¯s crossed, and we turned red and startedughing when we realized that there was someone having sex in there, but as it was none of our business, we continued on our way as normal, getting closer and closer to the car. Until the couple got out and, even in the dark, I saw them saying goodbye with a hot kiss while the man squeezed the woman¡¯s ass, and she giggled almost hysterically.


    ¡°Babe, I have to go now!¡± the man announced reluctantly.


    ¡°Oh, babe, just one more kiss!¡± the woman pleaded, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°You said that twenty minutes ago!¡± the man teased.


    ¡°I always want more! You know I love you!¡± the woman confessed.


    ¡°I love you too, but I have to go!¡± the man insisted.


    She replied slyly and kissed him again. When she let go of him, and he got into the car, another car drove past with its headlights on, illuminating the street, and I could finally see who the woman who had got out of the


    When she let go of him, and he got into the car, another car drove past with its headlights on, illuminating the street, and I could finally see who the woman who had got out of the car was. When she saw me, her look of happiness crumbled, and she ran up to me with a look of despair on her face.


    ¡°Jane?¡± she called out to me desperately.


    I tried to pretend I hadn¡¯t seen her and kept walking, but it was toote.


    ¡°Jane, please don¡¯t tell Jason any of this! I can exin!¡± she pleaded with urgency.

 Plans

    Standing there, I watched as tears filled the woman¡¯s eyes, her despair evident. Yet, I felt unmoved. She had a man any woman would want, yet she was cheating on him.


    ¡°This is none of my business,¡± I said firmly.


    ¡°Please, Jane! Listen to me! I¡¯m not this monster you imagine,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not imagining anything,¡± I retorted.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Jason anything. If he asks for a divorce on the grounds of betrayal, thepany¡¯s contract will be broken and my parents will disinherit me,¡± she implored, tears streaming down her face.


    As she wept, I remembered Jason¡¯s deration of love earlier. Eunji stood nearby, hands in his pockets, his gaze fixed on the ground. He knew Jason and likely recognized the woman as his wife. The tension was palpable.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s talk! I¡¯m begging you, Jane!¡± she begged, her grip tightening on my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything to Mr. Park. Not for you, but for him,¡± I said, thinking of Jason¡¯s potential devastation. ¡°The way he loves you, I don¡¯t think he could bear it.¡±


    ¡°Yes! If it¡¯s not for me, please do it for him!¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°No problem,¡± I conceded, attempting to walk away, but she caught my arm gently, seeking my attention.


    ¡°I still wanted to talk to you! Could you excuse us, please?¡± she asked, turning to Eunji, who smiled and looked to me for guidance. I nodded, and he left with a farewell.


    ¡°Alright then, see you tomorrow Jane! I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow!¡± he called before leaving.


    ¡°Thanks! See you tomorrow!¡± I responded, giving him a kiss on the cheek. He blushed and departed.


    ¡°Come on! We¡¯ll walk home and talk in the garden,¡± she suggested.


    Silent, I followed her, and once inside, we settled on a bench in the garden. I waited for her to speak.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± I prompted.


    ¡°Jane, I know that from where you¡¯re looking at the situation, it might seem like I¡¯m the worst person in the world,¡± she began.


    I raised my eyebrows in agreement.


    ¡°But, before I was forced to get married, I was a girl just like you, full of dreams, ns. I was very much in love with a man, a man I¡¯d been dating for over three years, hiding from my parents because they forbade us from seeing each other since he wasn¡¯t well-off,¡± she exined, her voice cracking with emotion.


    As she recounted her story, tears welled in my eyes, feeling the weight of her pain.


    ¡°When my parents announced that I was getting married, they threatened to leave me with nothing if I didn¡¯t. When I told the person I loved about the wedding, he said we would do anything to be together. He encouraged me and understood that I couldn¡¯t renounce my inheritance. We never separated. I know you think the man I love is the other, but for me, he¡¯s the only one,¡± she confessed.


    Listening, I realized the depth of her struggle.


    ¡°You look at Jason and see a handsome man. I look at him and see the reason why I couldn¡¯t fulfill my dreams. You see a kind personality and I see a man who knows I don¡¯t love him and still won¡¯t let me out of this marriage. Every minute I spend in this house is a minute lost when I could be happy with the person I love!¡± she cried.


    ¡°But Jason isn¡¯t to me for all this. And he loves you so much!¡± I interjected.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that? I know it¡¯s not fair on him, but it¡¯s not fair on me either! I had no choice! I know Jason is handsome, I know he loves me, I know all that, but when he says he loves me, I hate myself a little more for knowing that I¡¯ll never be able to reciprocate that feeling. When he touches me¡­¡± she trailed off, shuddering at the thought.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being forced,¡± she admitted, burying her face in her hands and sobbing.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I whispered, my heart aching for her.


    ¡°Look, I know that Jason deserves to be happy and that¡¯s why I try to do everything I can to get him interested in another woman, a woman who loves him, who deserves his love. Then we can both get on with our lives and be happy. Only Jason can ask for a divorce without my family losing anything. If he asks for a divorce, then I can be free! I can be happy and so can he,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Do you think you could be that woman for him, Jane?¡± she asked suddenly.


    Surprised by her question, I stood up from the bench.


    ¡°Me?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°Yes, you! You¡¯re young, beautiful. Doesn¡¯t he attract you?¡± she prodded.


    I thought of his smile, and my heart fluttered.


    ¡°Mr. Park is very attractive, but he loves you, and I¡¯m not going to get in the middle of that,¡± I stated firmly.


    ¡°Jane, Jason doesn¡¯t love me. He hasn¡¯t known love yet, he doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be truly loved, and he needs someone to show him what it means to feelplete,¡± she argued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved,¡± I insisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like him?¡± she pressed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. He wouldn¡¯t even look at a girl like me¡­¡± I trailed off.


    ¡°Jane, you¡¯re not a girl anymore, you¡¯re a woman!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Even so, he only has eyes for you,¡± I countered.


    ¡°Then make him look at you!¡± she urged.


    ¡°How?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll create situations for you to spend more time together. I¡¯ll ask him to take you to college more often, I¡¯ll¡­¡± she began.


    ¡°No! Look, I¡¯m not going to say anything to him because I¡¯m just an employee and good employees don¡¯t meddle in their bosses¡¯ lives. But I¡¯m not going to take part in his game! I¡¯m not going to manipte him or take part in any of your ns, he¡¯s a man! He¡¯s not a puppet that you pull the strings and do what you want. He has feelings, and I¡¯m not going to y with that. Do what you want, but don¡¯t include me in your ns because I won¡¯t be part of it!¡± I asserted.


    She nodded, her gaze wandering the garden as if lost.


    ¡°All right, I understand,¡± she conceded, wiping away her tears and rising from the bench.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you for understanding me and not telling him anything,¡± she said weakly, offering a small smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for him,¡± I replied firmly.


    ¡°I know that, and I hope you never have to go through what I¡¯m going through, because that¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll understand me,¡± she concluded before leaving.


    As she departed, I followed suit, entering the kitchen where my aunt was preparing food. Despite the delicious aroma, my appetite had vanished.


    ¡°Hi, auntie,¡± I greeted.


    ¡°Hi, my daughter! I was getting worried! How was your first day at school?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°It was great. I loved the teacher. I made friends with Eunji, who took me home and even offered to pick me up tomorrow, so we could go to college together,¡± I replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, my child. At least there¡¯s someone happy in this house!¡± she remarked.


    ¡°Why is that? Are you sad?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just a bit upset,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Why?¡± I prodded.


    ¡°Seeing Mr. Park sad makes me sad too!¡± she confessed.


    ¡°Is he sad?¡± I asked, my heart squeezing at the thought.


    ¡°So much so that he didn¡¯t even want to have dinner, he waited for Mrs. Park because he had bought her a piece of jewelry and even brought her flowers, but as usual she didn¡¯t arrive to have dinner with him, and he ordered to collect everything without even touching the food,¡± she exined.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Poor thing¡­¡± I murmured, imagining his sadness.


    ¡°Yes, that girl will one day realize what a foolish thing she¡¯s doing. I just hope that when that dayes it¡¯s not toote. Anyway, you must be hungry, right?¡± she redirected.


    ¡°Not really. I¡¯m so tired that I just want to take a shower and go to sleep,¡± I replied honestly.


    ¡°So go on, my child, because tomorrow it starts all over again,¡± she reminded me.


    ¡°Really! Good night, auntie, sleep with God!¡± I bid her farewell.


    ¡°You too, my child!¡± she responded.


    Retreating to my room, I opened my sketchbook and gazed at the drawing of his hands. I began a new sketch, capturing his smiling face. It was my attempt to hold onto the image of his happiness, to forget the sadness that engulfed him. Hours passed as I concentrated on the drawing, finding sce in the strokes of my pencil. Satisfied with the result, I smiled, knowing his smile would now be eternalized, if only in my drawing.


    Grabbing a ck silk nightgown, I headed to the bathroom for a long shower. Returning to my room, hunger gnawed at my stomach, prompting me to venture to the kitchen for ate-night snack. As I prepared noodles, the house was quiet, everyone asleep as expected. But then, a voice shattered the silence, sending shivers down my spine.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not the only one without sleep,¡± he said, startling me and causing me to burn myself.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I eximed, dropping the lid to the floor.


    Approaching, he assessed the burn on my arm with concern.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve hurt yourself again, you need to be more careful, youngdy,¡± he scolded gently.


    His gaze softened, and he fetched a bag of ice from the fridge, applying it to the burn. I winced at the cold contact, feeling a slight moan escape my lips. His mischievous smile sent my sanity fleeing.


    ¡°Go on, sit down at the table and I¡¯ll finish making your noodle!¡± he instructed, guiding me to a chair.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re my boss!¡± I protested weakly.


    Bending down, he leaned close, his husky voice sending shivers down my spine.


    ¡°Exactly, so I¡¯m in charge! So sit still!¡± hemanded.


    His proximity left me wobbly-legged, and he soon joined me at the table, noodles in hand.


    ¡°Done!¡± he announced.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± I replied gratefully.


    We ate in silence, his gaze never leaving me, making me feel shy.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, noticing his stare.


    ¡°It¡¯s cute to see you trying to eat with chopsticks!¡± he teased.


    Embarrassed, I hid my face in my hands.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t be embarrassed! It¡¯s cute!¡± he reassured.


    ¡°But I¡¯m embarrassed,¡± I admitted.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you how to eat with chopsticks,¡± he offered.


    Standing behind me, he guided my hand, his lips dangerously close to my ear. Despite his instructions, his presence overwhelmed me, and I struggled to focus.


    ¡°Did you understand?¡± he asked softly.


    I nodded, feeling his warm breath on my neck.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he whispered, sending shivers down my spine.


    I shuddered, and he chuckled, returning his attention to his te.


    ¡°We¡¯d better get back to eating our noodles! Oh, and if any boy asks you to eat noodles, don¡¯t ept!¡± he joked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Here in Korea, that¡¯s the equivalent of ¡®Shall we go home and watch Netflix?''¡± he exined, blushing slightly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I pressed.


    Laughing, he struggled topose himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s like an invitation to sex¡­¡± he admitted, chuckling nervously.


    ¡°Ah! Got it, but why noodles? Why not bibimbap or bulgogi?¡± I pondered.


    Heughed, nearly choking on his food.


    ¡°You know, now that you¡¯ve said it, really. What¡¯s so erotic about noodles?¡± he mused.


    Shrugging, weughed like children. Finishing our meal, he insisted on doing the dishes while I dried them. Once done, we exchanged uncertain nces.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to try to sleep now, thanks for the noodles!¡± I announced.


    Turning away, he called out to me.


    ¡°Jane?¡±


    I turned back, meeting his gaze.


    He seemed to search for words before retrieving a bowl of ice cream from the freezer, along with two spoons.


    ¡°Join me?¡± he asked, his eyes pleading.


    Unable to resist his puppy-dog look, I nodded, and he smiled warmly. Leading me outside to the pool, he sat on the edge, dipping his feet in. I followed suit, enjoying the warm night breeze.


    ¡°Sometimes when I¡¯m sad, I like to sit and look at the city,¡± he confessed, his gaze fixed on the skyline.


    I joined him, findingfort in the serene view.


    He offered me a spoonful of ice cream, and I epted, smiling as I savored the sweet treat. We shared the ice cream, alternating between feeding each other and enjoying the peaceful moment.


    ¡°How was your lesson?¡± he asked, breaking the silence.


    ¡°It was great! We were able to draw using realism, and I loved the teacher,¡± I replied.


    ¡°How nice! How did you get home?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Eunji brought me,¡± I answered.


    ¡°If you want, I can take you back tomorrow!¡± he offered.


    I wanted to ept eagerly, but I hesitated, wary of Jinhee¡¯s schemes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to! Eunji will pick me up, so we can go together,¡± I declined.


    ¡°He must have really liked you,¡± he observed.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°Because he lives a long way from here,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Really? I thought he lived nearby!¡± I remarked.


    ¡°No! And if he¡¯s making this effort, it¡¯s because he¡¯s interested in you!¡± he deduced.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not interested in him,¡± I stated firmly.


    He smiled, his gaze lingering on my lips for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah? And who are you interested in?¡± he teased.

 Temptress

    He stared at me, waiting for an answer that I simply couldn¡¯t give.


    ¡°No one!¡± I intended to focus solely on my studies. I didn¡¯t want to think about dating right now.


    ¡°But have you ever had a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Not a boyfriend, but I used to go out with some boys in my town.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! Go out¡­ I forgot that young people don¡¯t date anymore.¡±


    ¡°You talk like you¡¯re old.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not young.¡± He smiled and shrugged.


    ¡°What about you? Did you have any other girlfriends before Mrs. Park?¡± He turned red and put another spoonful of ice cream in my mouth.


    ¡°That many?¡± He smiled and hid his face behind the bowl.


    ¡°Well, I can tell you that I was very popr.¡±


    ¡°Look at that!¡± I said, pping my hands, and heughed out loud. I was swinging my legs gently in the water pool and he was doing the same.


    ¡°But when I saw Jiji at our engagement dinner I changedpletely. There I knew that she would be the woman of my life¡­¡± My heart breaks when I hear him say that, and I try to hide the fact that my eyes are full of water.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d it worked out!¡± He bowed his head and shrugged.


    ¡°If you can call it that¡­¡± His countenance was now sad, and I wanted to console him and make him forget about her, but the truth was that I didn¡¯t feel able to do that. She was so beautiful, she met all the standards. She barely fit into my uniform, she wore high heels while I could only wear sneakers, she wore feminine and provocative clothes while my style was always casual¡­ I knew I was no match for her and I had already given up before I even tried.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°You suddenly looked thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°No, I was just thinking that I¡¯d like to be loved like that one day.¡±


    ¡°You will be!¡± He said confidently and Iughed mockingly.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re beautiful, hard-working and¡­¡±


    ¡°And?¡± He thinks carefully before he speaks, turning his face away, but I can see he¡¯s blushing.


    ¡°Go on! Say it! Don¡¯t make me curious!¡± I said,ughing nervously, and he startedughing along with me.


    ¡°No, please!¡±


    ¡°Please! I need to sleep tonight!¡±


    ¡°Good luck with that!¡±


    I get angry, and before I know it, I¡¯ve smeared ice cream on his nose, and heughs in disbelief at what I¡¯ve done.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you got ice cream all over me!¡±


    ¡°Well, but I did!¡± I cross my arms pretending to be a prankster whileughing at his reaction.


    ¡°Come here!¡± He smears ice cream on my nose and I pretend to be surprised.


    ¡°Look, this isn¡¯t fair!¡± I tried to get up to run, but he managed to pull me up andy me on the edge of the pool. We were joking around, but when our gazes met, I realized he was just a few centimeters from my mouth and I found myself craving those pink lips on mine. We stared at each other in silence and the tension between us was clear, until he broke the mood by rubbing more ice cream on my face and Iughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± I said it jokingly, but in reality those words echoed in my mind all the time.


    ¡°What?¡± He seemed to understand that I wasn¡¯t talking about the joke anymore.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me what you were going to say¡­¡± He took a deep breath and seemed to be considering whether to say it until he smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just not something a married man should say to an unmarried girl.¡±


    ¡°Now I want to know!¡± He smiled, and I could see the mischief in his eyes. He looked back at me and gave up.


    ¡°And¡­ You¡¯re a temptress.¡± He said shyly and I ended up blushing.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡± I shook my head yes and he smiled. He seemed to notice how close our bodies were and moved away.


    ¡°We¡¯d better go inside. You need to get some sleep!¡± I tried to hide my displeasure, and it seemed that I seeded. In fact, if I could, I¡¯d stay up all night just to spend more time with him.


    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go in.¡± We went back to the house and when we were at the kitchen door, I saw my aunt drinking water in the kitchen, so I pulled him in before she saw the two of us there. When I realized, I was leaning against the wall and Jason¡¯s body was so close to mine that my hand was on his chest. I looked at my hand and then at him, who was staring at me in silence, his eyes zed over, going from my eyes to my lips, and he moved even closer to me. I closed my eyes in anticipation, but just as he was about to touch his lips to mine, he pulled away from me. I opened my eyes to stare at him in confusion and his gaze ran all over the room so that he didn¡¯t have to face me.


    ¡°Your aunt¡¯s gone. I¡¯d better go back to my room. Jiji might wake up and miss me.¡± I looked at the empty kitchen and nodded.


    ¡°Well then, good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night, then!¡± I ran out of there to my room and locked the door. My heart was racing, and I threw myself on the bed feeling silly. How could I have made such a fool of myself? How could I have imagined that he wanted to kiss me? How could it have crossed my mind? Dumb! Stupid! I hate myself! Now I¡¯ll be ashamed every time I see him. Gradually my heart slowed down and as nervous as I was, tiredness gradually overcame me and I ended up falling asleep. I woke up the next day very sleepy, but I got up and tried to get ready for work. When I got to the kitchen, my aunt was already preparing the food that would be served for breakfast and I started to take everything to the dining room. When everything was ready, Jason went into the dining room and sat down at the table.


    ¡°Good morning, Jane!¡±


    ¡°Good morning Mr. Park!¡± He thought about retorting, but just looked at me and then back at the coffee I was pouring into his cup. He started to stare at my cleavage and when he seemed to realize what he was doing, he disguised it by looking at the toast. He sipped his coffee in silence and then left. Some timeter, a man rang the doorbell looking for him. The man had ck hair and a funny hairstyle, his style was very casual, with baggy pants and a jean¡¯s jacket. Although he was handsome, I didn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°I came to see Jason.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course! Who would you like?¡±


    ¡°My name is Min Siwoo, but you can just call me Siwoo.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir, I¡¯ll announce you, you can make yourself at home.¡± I left the man waiting in the living room and went to Mr. Park¡¯s room. Park and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± I opened the door and saw her getting ready, looking excited.


    ¡°Mrs. Park, there¡¯s a man called MinSiwoo looking for Mr. Park.¡±


    ¡°Is Siwoo here? At this hour?¡± She smiled, but tried to cover it up.


    ¡°Well, Jason¡¯s in the heated pool! Go and get him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Park!¡± I went out to where the indoor pool was, looked around, but didn¡¯t see him there. I tried to look inside the pool to see if I could find him, but I couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Mr. Park?¡± He suddenly came out of the water, startling me. I overbnced and tried to steady my foot on the slippery floor, twisting my ankle and falling into the pool. I felt my body sink into the pool, and it was deeper than I had imagined. I tried to swim, but ended up hitting my head on the bottom of the pool. Before I could get up again, I felt arms lifting me and the next thing I knew I was in Jason¡¯s strong arms, looking at every detail of his wet body, his hair dripping small drops of water that ran down his tattooed chest, leaving mepletely breathless. He stared at mypletely wet body and, because of the cold, the nipples of my breasts stood out. I gasped with desire and I could see his eyes roaming all over my body until they stopped on my mouth.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Unable to say a word, I just nodded. He took me in his arms to the edge of the pool, giving me a boost so that I could sit in it. He got out of the pool and tried to help me stand up. I almost fell when I put my foot on the ground due to the pain of having twisted my ankle, and he held me again.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think I twisted my ankle when I slipped in the pool.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m going to take out a life insurance policy on you because every day you hurt yourself differently.¡± He smiles at me, scolding me as if I were a child.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll take you!¡± Before I can react, he grabs me in his strong arms and takes me away. I cling to his neck and he smiles.


    ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mr. MinSiwoo is waiting for you.¡± He rolls his eyes and looks annoyed.


    ¡°Unwanted people already at this time of the morning¡­¡±


    ¡°Unwee? Why is that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him. I invested in him because Jinhee asked me to as a personal favor, but he¡¯s a cker,zy, alwayste, produces almost nothing and just keeps asking me for money. In fact, I bet that¡¯s why he¡¯s here!¡± The shortest way from the indoor pool to the kitchen was through the living room, so when we arrived in the living room with Jason carrying me in his arms, Jinhee and Siwoo were shocked, while my aunt, who was serving coffee, looked like she was seeing a haunting.


    ¡°Oh my God, what happened?¡±


    ¡°She twisted her ankle and fell into the pool.¡± Jason put me in an armchair and put his hands on my ankle, pressing them lightly. I groaned in pain and he looked worried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was just a sprain. I¡¯d better take you to the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Not Mr. Park. Park, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs. Amelia, I¡¯ll make sure of it. Just help her put on some dry clothes, so we can go to the hospital for an X-ray and see if anything¡¯s happened.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve got a lesson soon.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go like that!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But nothing Jane, I¡¯ve already said it and I won¡¯t say it again.¡± I felt a stare at me and when I looked up I saw that Siwoo was looking down at me while biting his lip. I crossed my arms in front of my breasts, covering my cleavage, feeling ufortable with the way he was looking at me with a dirty face. Jason and Jinhee seemed to notice my difort and followed my gaze, noticing the way the man was looking at me. Jinhee seemed to get annoyed and Jason immediately picked me up.


    ¡°Yeah, get that girl to the doctor!¡± She said and red at the man, who shrugged and gave her a naughty grin in return. She turned her back and walked out of there, stomping her feet while Jason got me out of there as fast as he could. He led me to my room, followed by my aunt.


    ¡°Put some dry clothes on and I¡¯lle and get you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He left, and my aunt looked at me, seeming annoyed by our proximity, but didn¡¯t say anything. She just went to my closet to get some clean clothes and I decided to take a shower before changing. When I got back, Jason was already waiting for me, he had changed and was sitting on my bed. When I looked at what was in his hands I almost had a heart attack. It was my sketchbook and I despaired, going over to him with a limp and taking it out of his hands, leaving him totally confused.


    ¡°What? There¡¯s no need to be shy. You draw very well!¡± Luckily, I got there in time, he was in the middle of the notebook and hadn¡¯t got to my drawings of him.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll want to see the restter! Now let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He tried to pick me up, but I wouldn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I can walk, slowly, but I can.¡±


    He ignores what I¡¯ve said and takes me in his strong arms, making me feel butterflies in my stomach.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to force your foot!¡± He left with me and when we arrived at the main entrance, the man from before was waiting for him, leaning against Jason¡¯s car. Jason opened the car door, carefully putting me in the back seat and then turned around, sighing angrily at the man waiting for him.


    ¡°What do you want, Siwoo?¡±


    ¡°I wanted permission to leave thepany for a few days next week. My mother had an ident, and it looks like she¡¯s going to need surgery.¡± Jason¡¯s expression changedpletely to one of concern, while the younger man had a look of sadness that to my eyes seemed like pretense.


    ¡°Of course! I wish your mother well!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, as the hospital costs are very high, I was wondering if you could give me in some sry advance.¡±


    ¡°Of course! As much as you need! Talk to my secretary Mnie and I¡¯ll ask her to make out a check for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, boss!¡± He gave a smile that made me sure he was faking it and Jason didn¡¯t seem to notice.


    ¡°Now I have to go!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jason turns the car around and gets into it. The man bends down close to the driver¡¯s window and I can smell his strong perfume, which bothers my nostrils.


    ¡°Get well, Jane!¡± He says in a mocking tone as he speaks my name and I feel disgusted.


    ¡°Thank you, Jason.¡± I said, without even looking him in the face, and Jason seemed to notice. The man turned away and walked back to his car, and it was only when I looked at the car for the second time that it hit me. That was the same car as the day I caught Jinhee. He was her lover!

 Discoveries

    I was lost in my thoughts, unable to fathom how Jennie could brazenly bring her lover into her husband¡¯s home and business. Despite understanding the sadness of her story, I couldn¡¯t condone her actions.


    ¡°Are you feeling anything?¡± Jason¡¯s soft voice pulled me from my reverie, and I met his concerned gaze.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± I replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve suddenly gone pale,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°It must be a dyed reaction from the earlier scare,¡± I offered.


    He continued driving, pondering my words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you,¡± he apologized.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. I¡¯m just clumsy,¡± I reassured him with a smile.


    He smiled back, and I couldn¡¯t help but admire the soft curve of his lips, which had be my favorite shade of pink. He seemed unaware of my gaze, focused on the road ahead. I found sce in his presence, content just to watch him. When he noticed my stare, a shy smile graced his lips.


    ¡°What?¡± he inquired sweetly.


    His mesmerizing presence left me speechless. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± I blurted out without thinking.


    Surprised, he met my gaze, his expression melting at thepliment. ¡°Am I?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know,¡± I teased.


    He chuckled and returned his focus to the road. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re beautiful too,¡± heplimented.


    ¡°Am I?¡± I asked, my heart fluttering at his words.


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re also intelligent, talented, captivating, and very sexy,¡± he continued, his gaze lingering on me.


    His words left me speechless, unable to respond. ¡°But I don¡¯t need to tell you any of this because you know,¡± he added.


    I smiled, feeling a blush creeping up my cheeks. ¡°But it¡¯s good to hear. Especially from you,¡± I admitted shyly.


    His gaze remained fixed on me, and I couldn¡¯t meet his eyes. After some more driving, he announced, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Exiting the car, I attempted to get out on my own, but he swiftly lifted me into his arms, settling me on hisp before closing the car door. With gentle strength, he carried me into the hospital, my embarrassment growing with each step.


    ¡°Is Dr. Kim avable today?¡± he inquired at the reception.


    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s busy at the moment. His son is avable for immediate care. If you prefer, you can wait,¡± the receptionist replied.


    Jason nced at me, considering his options. ¡°It could be his son, but in any case, please let him know that I want to speak to him when he¡¯s avable,¡± he requested.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Park. Park, you can go to consultation room four. Doctor Kim Sehun will see you,¡± the receptionist instructed.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jason acknowledged, escorting me to room four where we encountered a handsome doctor with a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Come in!¡± the doctor greeted us warmly, and we entered the room.


    ¡°Please help your wife onto the stretcher so that I can examine her,¡± the doctor addressed Jason.


    We exchanged embarrassed nces, and Jason quickly rified, ¡°Yes, Doctor, but we¡¯re not married!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is she your girlfriend?¡± the doctor assumed.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s¡­¡± I began, but Jason interjected, ¡°I work for him. He¡¯s my boss!¡±


    The doctor smiled, his embarrassment evident. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m sorry! So, tell me what happened to your foot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I just twisted my ankle,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Still, better safe than sorry. Let me take a look,¡± the doctor suggested, approaching me.


    As he examined my ankle, I winced slightly, prompting a yful smile from the doctor. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s just a sprain, right? Your boss was right to bring you in. We don¡¯t want your pretty little foot to end up with a more serious injury, do we?¡± he teased, making me blush furiously.


    Jason cleared his throat, interrupting the moment. ¡°Is it something serious?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just a sprain, but I¡¯ll prepare the room for an X-ray to confirm,¡± the doctor reassured.


    He left the room, and Jason sighed in frustration. ¡°I didn¡¯t like that doctor. We should have waited for his father,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find him professional. Have you ever seen a doctor flirting with a patient during a consultation?¡± he questioned, his tone exasperated.


    Suppressing augh, I replied, ¡°He wasn¡¯t flirting with me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was! And you were standing there all charmed, cheeks flushed and smiling for that half-baked doctor,¡± he used, crossing his arms.


    I found his reaction amusing. ¡°I¡¯m going to see if I can find his father,¡± he dered, but then thought better of it and returned. ¡°What, did you give up?¡± I teased.


    ¡°Yes, maybe he¡¯ll return before me. I don¡¯t want to leave you here alone with him!¡± he confessed, joining in myughter.


    As the doctor returned, Jason¡¯s annoyance was evident. ¡°Well, shall we go for the X-ray?¡± the doctor suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll help you off the stretcher. Mr. Park, you can wait in reception while I take care of this youngdy.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jason intervened, refusing to leave my side. ¡°No! I insist on being present, and you can let me do it,¡± he insisted.


    The doctor acquiesced, remarking, ¡°You have a very good boss, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jason lifted me from the stretcher, his eyes locking with mine. ¡°Yes, I do! The best!¡± I affirmed, grateful for his support.


    His earlier irritation melted away, reced by a smile that would stay etched in my memory. We proceeded to the X-ray room, and the doctor conducted the necessary procedures. Upon our return to the examination room, he reviewed my X-ray results.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just a sprain, but I rmendplete rest for the next few days. Avoid putting weight on your foot, elevate it as much as possible, and apply ice,¡± he advised.


    ¡°Will she need a cast or anything?¡± Jason inquired.


    ¡°No, fortunately, there are no fractures,¡± the doctor confirmed.


    He prescribed some pain medication and offered his personal number for further questions or concerns. Jason noticed the doctor¡¯s phone number on the prescription and clenched his fists.


    ¡°If you have any questions, or if you just want to talk, you can send me a message! I¡¯ll be very happy to help you!¡± the doctor offered cheerfully.


    Jason¡¯s mood shifted, and he swiftly crumpled the prescription paper and disposed of it. I watched, bemused by his reaction.


    ¡°Let me see that piece of paper,¡± he requested, and I handed it to him. Without hesitation, he crumpled it and tossed it into the nearest trash can.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I protested, but Jason abruptly turned the wheelchair around to face me, his expression serious.


    ¡°What? Are you going to tell me you wanted to call him?¡± he challenged, his tone provocative.


    I couldn¡¯t find my voice, so I simply nodded in response.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± he remarked.


    My heart raced as he moved away, and I exhaled slowly. He resumed pushing the wheelchair, and we headed to the reception.


    ¡°Is Dr. Kim free now?¡± Jason inquired.


    ¡°Yes, the doctor will meet you in pediatrics,¡± the receptionist informed us.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jason acknowledged, leading us to the second floor where pediatrics was located. With each passing baby, I noticed Jason¡¯s eyes lighting up.


    Spotting a tall man with gray hair, Jason greeted him warmly. ¡°Doctor Kim!¡±


    ¡°Jason, they told me you wanted to see me. Is everything all right?¡± the doctor inquired.


    ¡°I came to bring this youngdy to have her foot checked because she twisted her ankle, and I took the opportunity to speak with you,¡± Jason exined.


    ¡°Ah, yes. The receptionist mentioned that my son saw her,¡± the doctor recalled.


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s quite the gant young man, isn¡¯t he?¡± Jason remarked.


    ¡°Only with pretty girls,¡± the doctor joked, ncing at me and smiling.


    Jason chuckled, then turned serious. ¡°I wanted to talk to you regardless.¡±


    Concern crept into the doctor¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Jason lowered his voice, his difort evident. ¡°Well, I wanted to schedule an appointment with you because Jen and I have been trying to conceive for over a year without sess¡­ We really want to have a child, but I¡¯m starting to think something might be wrong¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we underwent some tests or something? I really need your help, Doctor.¡±


    The doctor hesitated, his gaze filled with sadness. ¡°You say you and your wife want to have children?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jason affirmed.


    ¡°Look, I think you¡¯d better talk to your wife,¡± the doctor advised cautiously.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jason pressed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be ethical of me to discuss it. I believe you should speak to her,¡± the doctor insisted.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ve beening to you for consultations since I was a child. You¡¯re a friend of my father¡­ If you have something to tell me, please do,¡± Jason pleaded.


    The older man deliberated for a moment before delivering his revtion. ¡°Jason, Jennie takes birth control pills to prevent pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jason¡¯s shock was palpable, hisplexion turning pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain of it because I prescribed the pills a few months before you got married. Furthermore, this type of medication requires a doctor¡¯s prescription, and every month for the past two years of your marriage, she hase here to renew the prescription,¡± the doctor divulged solemnly.

 Just Like Heaven

    Jason sat down on one of the chairs there, his shoulders slumped with the weight of his emotions. Doctor Kim approached him, cing his hand on Jason¡¯s shoulder in a sign offort, offering silent support. Jason hid his face between his hands, bringing them up to his head, his distress palpable. His gaze wandered around the waiting room, his heartache evident, and my own heart broke to see him like this.


    ¡°So all this time¡­¡± Jason¡¯s voice trailed off, filled with disbelief and anguish.


    He gave a debauched smile, his hand falling heavily against his head in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot! All this time she¡¯d been cheating on me and I didn¡¯t realize it,¡± he muttered bitterly, his wordsced with self-recrimination.


    ¡°Well, I think you need to talk about why she did it. Don¡¯t take any hot-headed action and try to listen to what she has to say. Now I have to go because there¡¯s a patient waiting for me,¡± Doctor Kim advised gently, offering wisdom in the midst of Jason¡¯s turmoil.


    They exchanged farewells with a handshake, and Jason sat there for a few minutes, lost in thought, grappling with his emotions. When he finally looked at me, his expression was one of resignation, and he offered a weak smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which were full of unshed tears. We left the office together, and he helped me into the car, his movements mechanical as he turned the vehicle around and got in. Staring at the steering wheel for a few seconds, he then leaned over it to hide his face, his anguish evident in the tension of his body. He banged his head lightly against the wheel three times before pulling away, his frustration boiling over.


    ¡°God damn it! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!¡± Jason¡¯s voice was tinged with anger as a few tears streamed down his face, his emotions raw and unfiltered.


    All I wanted was to console him, to offer him sce in his time of need, but I felt utterly helpless, unsure of how to ease his pain. Tentatively, I reached out and ced my hand on his arm, offering what littlefort I could.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re not stupid,¡± I reassured him softly, my voice filled with empathy.


    He surprised me by pulling me into a hug so tight I could barely breathe. I hugged him back, holding him close, and ran my hand down his neck, offering what littlefort I could. We stayed like that for a while, finding sce in each other¡¯s embrace, the silence punctuated only by the sound of our breaths.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Jason¡¯s voice broke the silence, offering a brief respite from the weight of our emotions.


    ¡°Always,¡± I replied, grateful for the distraction.


    He stopped at a drive-thru, and we ordered two hamburgers, fries, and two strawberry milkshakes. As he drove, I had no idea where we were going, but in the distance, I could smell the sea. He stopped at a spot with a beautiful view, and we sat in silence, lost in our thoughts as we ate. Unlike most people, the silence didn¡¯t bother me; instead, it offered a sense of peace amidst the chaos of our emotions.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jason¡¯s voice broke the silence, his gaze searching mine.


    I looked into his eyes, findingfort in their warmth and sincerity.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just letting go of bad thoughts and letting them pass like those clouds pass through the sky,¡± I replied, a sense of calm washing over me.


    He smiled at me, his face rxed and serene in the golden light of the setting sun. Not even Monalisa¡¯s smile or Van Gogh¡¯s sunflowers couldpare to the beauty of his smile. The more I looked at him, the more I found myself drawn to him, captivated by his presence.


    ¡°With this lighting, his eyes are greenish,¡± I remarked, noticing the subtle change in the color of his eyes in the golden light.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jason¡¯s voice was filled with curiosity as he met my gaze.


    I nodded, a smile ying on my lips, and he smiled back, his eyes sparkling with warmth and affection. We spoke in hushed tones, our voices barely above a whisper, the only sound in the car the gentle lull of the sea in the distance.


    ¡°Yours is the same beautiful color as always, light as honey. It suits you,¡± Jason said softly, his words like a gentle caress.


    ¡°Yeah? Why is that?¡± I asked, touched by hispliment.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the sweetest, most transparent person I¡¯ve ever met. Just like honey, you¡¯re pure and that¡¯s very charming,¡± he replied, his words sending a flutter through my heart.


    My heart soared, and I melted at his words, feeling a warmth spreading through me. In that moment, everything felt perfect, and for a few hours, it was as if nothing else existed except the two of us. We stared at each other, our gazes speaking volumes, and when he moved closer to me, I found myself drawn to him, unable to resist the pull of his presence.


    He brought his hand up to my face, his touch gentle and tender, and I closed my eyes, savoring the sensation of his skin against mine. When I opened them again, he seemed just as mesmerized as I was, his gaze intense and unwavering. He closed the distance between us, his lips brushing against mine in a gentle caress, sending shivers down my spine.


    He brought his hand to the nape of my neck, his touch feather-light as he entwined his fingers in my hair. His kiss was soft and sweet, like ripe fruit, and I found myself lost in the taste of him. Our kiss deepened, our tongues tangling in a slow,nguid dance, each movement filled with a quiet intensity.


    Our kiss grew more passionate, more urgent, and I lost myself in the sensations he was stirring within me. I didn¡¯t know how long we stayed there, lost in each other, but when we finally pulled away, I felt as if I had touched the sky with my own hands. His smile, when he looked at me, was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen, filling me with a sense of wonder and awe.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Jason breathed softly, his voice barely above a whisper as he tried to collect his thoughts.


    ¡°My little girl,¡± he murmured, pulling me close to him as wey there, our fingers intertwined, finding sce in each other¡¯s presence.


    Wey there for what felt like an eternity, just enjoying the moment, until sleep overtook me, and I drifted off in his arms. When I woke up, the sun had set, casting a warm glow over everything, and I looked up to see Jason sleeping peacefully beside me. As he stirred awake, a weak smile graced his lips, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile back, feeling a sense of contentment wash over me.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Jason asked, his voice still heavy with sleep as he stretched.


    ¡°It¡¯s after seven,¡± I replied, feeling a pang of regret as reality intruded upon our moment of peace.


    ¡°We have to go back,¡± Jason said, his expression changing as the weight of our situation settled upon him.


    ¡°Do we? We can¡¯t escape to Brazil by car, can we?¡± I teased, trying to lighten the mood.


    Heughed, hisughter filling the car with warmth, and pulled me into another kiss, his lips meeting mine with a fervor that took my breath away.


    ¡°With you kissing me like that, I feel like I can get to paradise,¡± he whispered against my lips, his voice filled with longing.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I replied, my heart overflowing with emotion as I gazed into his eyes, finding sce in the depths of his gaze.


    As he started the car and we drove back to reality, I couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for the unexpected connection we had found in each other. Despite the uncertainty of whaty ahead, I knew that as long as we were together, we could face whatever challenges came our way. And as we drove into the night, hand in hand, I felt a sense of hope stirring within me, knowing that with him by my side, anything was possible.


    He stopped the car, and we drove off to thest ce we wanted to go. He didn¡¯t let go of my hand the whole way, and, as silly as it seemed, I was grinning from ear to ear. When he finally stopped at the door, his face seemed to changepletely. I could feel all the tension that had taken hold of him.


    ¡°So? What are you thinking of doing?¡± I asked, my voice filled with concern.


    He shrugged, his expression troubled, and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to confront her!¡±

 Shelter

    I sat behind the wheel, gathering the courage to step out and confront Jinhee. Our marriage, once a beacon of hope, had dwindled into a shadow of its former self. Each day brought a newyer of disillusionment, leaving me grappling with the shattered remnants of our union. The revtion of her infidelity was a blow I never sawing, and its sting lingered like a persistent ache.


    Beside me, Jane¡¯s gaze lingered, a silent testament to the tangled web of emotions that entwined us. Guilt gnawed at my conscience, a bitter reminder of the boundaries I had crossed with a single, reckless act. Despite my vows, I found sce in her presence, a refuge from the tumult of my unraveling marriage.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better get inside before my aunt catches us alone in the car. I¡¯m still not sure what I¡¯ll say to her,¡± I suggested, my voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Jane¡¯s reassurance offered a fleeting respite from the impending confrontation. Her sincerity washed over me like a soothing balm, a glimmer of light in the darkness that surrounded us.


    As we made our way towards the house, I couldn¡¯t shake the gnawing sense of doubt that clouded my mind. Jinhee¡¯s betrayal loomedrge, casting a long shadow over our fractured rtionship.


    ¡°No need to thank me. Despite everything, I cherished our escape from reality today, watching the sea,¡± Jane confessed, her words a poignant reminder of the fragile bond we shared.


    ¡°I love that too. It¡¯s calming. And being with you brings me peace,¡± I admitted, a sense of warmth blossoming within me at her sincerity.


    Her smile, radiant and genuine, melted away the weight of my worries. In her presence, the turmoil of my tumultuous marriage faded into the background, reced by a sense of serenity I hadn¡¯t felt in ages.


    ¡°The presents?¡± Jane queried, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°No, my mother used to make delicious French toast on Christmas morning. But with you, every day feels like Christmas,¡± I confessed, a rush of emotion welling up inside me at the confession.


    As we approached the house, I noticed Jane¡¯s struggle to exit the car, her injured ankle a stark reminder of her vulnerability. Without hesitation, I lifted her into my arms, mindful of her delicate state.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± she protested weakly, her gratitude evident in the touch of her hand against my chest.


    ¡°But you do,¡± I insisted, a sense of protectiveness swelling within me as I cradled her close.


    As we entered the house, Jinhee¡¯s aunt greeted us with concern etched into every line of her face. Despite my attempts to mask the truth, her scrutiny cut through the facade, leaving me feeling exposed and vulnerable.


    ¡°It was my fault. A problem arose at thepany after the doctor¡¯s appointment, and I had to rush off to sort it out. I didn¡¯t have time to take Jane home, so I brought her with me,¡± I exined, the weight of my deception heavy on my conscience.


    As Jinhee¡¯s absence hung heavy in the air, I felt the weight of her betrayal pressing down on me like a leaden shroud. Her penchant for escapism had be all too predictable, a painful reminder of the chasm that had formed between us.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take Jane up to her room, and then I¡¯ll take a shower. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed for the rest of the night,¡± I announced, the weariness in my voice betraying the turmoil that raged within me.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    With a heavy heart, I led Jane to her room, her presence a soothing balm to my fractured spirit. As I settled her onto the bed, a silent exchange of gratitude passed between us, our unspoken bond a testament to the connection we shared.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Make sure you get some rest, and if you need anything, you know where to find me,¡± I offered, a faint smile ying on my lips as I turned to leave.


    As I retreated to the solitude of my room, the weight of my despair threatened to engulf me. With trembling hands, I sought refuge in the familiar routine of self-care, the scalding water offering a fleeting reprieve from the turmoil that raged within.


    As I dried my hair, my gaze fell upon Jinhee¡¯s bedside table, a surge of curiosity stirring within me. With a sense of trepidation, I sifted through its contents, each item a poignant reminder of the woman I had once loved.


    To my dismay, I unearthed a piece of paper bearing Jinhee¡¯s handwriting, a damning testament to her infidelity. Tears welled in my eyes as I confronted the painful truth that had eluded me for so long, the weight of betrayal crushing the remnants of my shattered illusions.


    With a heavy heart, I resolved to confront her, to demand answers to the questions that gued my mind. But as Iy in bed, my thoughts consumed by doubt and uncertainty, I realized that our love was beyond repair.


    And so, as the weight of my despair threatened to consume me, I found sce in the one person who had never faltered in their devotion. With a heavy heart and a weary soul, I sought refuge in Jane¡¯s presence, her innocence a beacon of hope in a world tainted by deceit and betrayal.


    I went to the kitchen in search of Jane, hoping her presence would offer sce amid the turmoil. The darkness enveloped the room, a stark contrast to the chaos raging within me. With each passing moment, the weight of my despair threatened to overwhelm me.


    As I stood amidst the shadows, a flicker of determination spurred me forward. I resolved to find ice for Jane¡¯s injured ankle, a small gesture offort amidst the storm of emotions that raged within me. With a cooler bag in hand, I made my way to her room, the dim light filtering through the crack in the door.


    A soft knock echoed through the room, and Jane¡¯s sweet voice beckoned me inside. As I entered, a wave of relief washed over me at the sight of her lying on the bed, her foot propped up on a pillow. Despite the weariness etched into her features, a spark of resilience shone in her eyes.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted her softly, my voice tinged with warmth and concern.


    ¡°Jason, what are you doing here?¡± she asked, her tone a mix of surprise and curiosity.


    ¡°I came to get some ice for your ankle,¡± I replied, my gaze lingering on her as I closed the door behind me.


    With gentle hands, I ced the ice pack on her ankle, mindful of her difort. A faint murmur escaped her lips as the cold seeped through her skin, offering a brief respite from the pain.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her gratitude palpable in the air between us.


    ¡°What are you drawing?¡± I inquired, my curiosity piqued as I noticed the sketchbook resting on herp.


    She hesitated for a moment, her gaze flickering uncertainly before she reluctantly showed me her work. As I nced at the intricate lines and delicate strokes, a sense of awe washed over me. She had captured our day together with a depth of emotion that left me speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ve never seen anything so beautiful. I love it,¡± I confessed, a surge of emotion welling up inside me at the sight of her creation.


    Her uncertainty melted away in the warmth of my praise, her eyes shining with a newfound confidence. As I studied her previous drawings, each one a testament to her talent and devotion, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of wonder at the depth of her feelings for me.


    ¡°You¡¯re an incredible artist,¡± I murmured, my voice filled with awe and admiration.


    A blush spread across her cheeks as she met my gaze, her eyes shimmering with unspoken emotions. In that moment, amidst the quiet intimacy of her room, I realized just how much she meant to me.


    ¡°I loved all your drawings. I thought you drewndscapes,¡± I remarked, a soft smile ying on my lips.


    Her gaze flickered away, a hint of hesitance in her voice as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve drawnndscapes, rivers, oceans, forests, but after I saw you, all beautiful things became insignificant. Nothing is more beautiful than you.¡±


    In her words, I found a sense of rity amidst the chaos that surrounded us. Despite the turmoil of my crumbling marriage, Jane¡¯s unwavering affection offered a glimmer of hope in a world fraught with uncertainty.


    As I sat beside her, basking in the warmth of her presence, I realized that perhaps, amidst the wreckage of my past, a new beginning awaited-one filled with the promise of love and redemption. And with Jane by my side, I knew that no matter what trialsy ahead, we would face them together, bound by the unbreakable ties of affection and devotion.

 Mistakes

    ¡°No one had ever said anything like that to me,¡± I thought, still trying to process her words. I¡¯d been so despised by Jinhee for thest two years that I¡¯d forgotten how good it felt to be admired. I was enchanted, running my fingers over her face, feeling the softness of her skin as she closed her eyes, seeming to enjoy my touch. When she opened her eyes again, I couldn¡¯t resist kissing her, and she returned my kiss with equal fervor. It was another night when I felt alone, and I didn¡¯t want to feel that way anymore.


    ¡°Can I sleep here? I don¡¯t want to be alone,¡± I asked, hoping for somefort in her presence.


    She smiled and nodded. I turned off the light in the room, leaving only onemp on, andy down next to her, pulling her to me. The bed was a single, and we were so close together that there was plenty of room. She was lying on my chest, her hands resting there gently. I tried to control my thoughts until I couldn¡¯t anymore. I pressed our lips together, tasting her sweet vor once again. Our kiss quickly deepened, and I seemed to want to taste more and more of her. Her warm tongue yed with mine, and she put her arms around my neck, pulling me to her. I moved my hands down from her face to her breasts and filled my hand with them, feeling the nipples grow with the contact. By now I was hard, and I wanted to make love to her on every surface in the room. Ever since I saw her for the first time, alluring in that maid¡¯s outfit, I had wanted her. But after seeing her drawings, I realized that she was too involved, and I would be a bastard if I took advantage of this feeling that seemed so pure. So I pulled away from our kiss, leaving a tender kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Shall we go to sleep?¡± I suggested, trying to regain someposure.


    I could tell she was as excited as I was, but she simply agreed, and I hugged her. After a while, I managed to control my desires, and wey there in silence. I took her hands in mine, stroking her fingers lightly, and we fell asleep. When I woke up the next morning, we were sleeping together, and when I felt her body next to mine, desire surged within me. But I resisted, knowing it would be reckless. I left quickly, before I did anything foolish, or her aunt caught us. I went to my room andy down on the bed, trying to push away thoughts of her allure. When I emerged from the shower, I saw that Jinhee had already arrived and was taking off her party heels.


    ¡°Hi, are you leaving already?¡± she asked, sounding casual.


    I ignored her, still unsure of what to say. She rolled her eyes andughed.


    ¡°Is it because I went to my friend¡¯s birthday? Can¡¯t I have a night to myself?¡± she continued, her tone slightly mocking.


    I was about to retreat into the closet, but her words struck a nerve, prompting me to turn and face her with cold detachment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as this conversation goes, you¡¯ll have every night free from now on,¡± I replied sharply, my resolve hardening.


    A smile yed on her lips, revealing her true desires, and though I understood them, it pained me deeply. My eyes welled up with tears as I pointed to the bedside table where the medicine and paper were ced, and herplexion paled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Where did you find that?¡± she asked, her voice betraying a hint of panic.


    ¡°You know where you kept it. Don¡¯t y the cynic,¡± I retorted, my tone unwavering.


    Now it was her turn for her eyes to fill with tears, and despite knowing she was in the wrong, it hurt me to be so cold to her.


    ¡°Jason, let¡¯s talk, please,¡± she pleaded, her desperation palpable.


    ¡°You never wanted to have children with me, did you?¡± I interjected, my voice trembling with hurt.


    ¡°Jason¡­¡± she began, her words faltering.


    ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®S¡¯, Jinhee?¡± I demanded, cutting her off, my frustration bubbling to the surface.


    ¡°No one,¡± she replied weakly, avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± I insisted, my patience wearing thin.


    ¡°Jason¡­¡± she trailed off, her tears flowing freely now.


    ¡°Is that all you can say?¡± I snapped, my heart heavy with disappointment.


    She was crying now, and I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    ¡°You know what? It¡¯s all too clear! The only way out is divorce,¡± I dered, my voice trembling with emotion as I turned to leave the room, with her following close behind.


    ¡°No, Jason! For God¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t do this to me. Please don¡¯t divorce me like that. You know my parents will disinherit me, I¡¯ll be left with nothing!¡± she pleaded desperately, her tears a stark reminder of the pain I was causing.


    Her words tore at my heart, and I found myself crying alongside her, the weight of our crumbling marriage crushing me.


    ¡°Is that your only argument? Is that the only reason you want to stay married to me? The money? Enough, Jinhee! I¡¯m tired of being in a marriage and feeling alone,¡± I confessed, my voice trembling with anguish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change! I promise! Please, Jason!¡± she begged, her desperation echoing in the air.


    ¡°Enough, Jinhee!¡± I eximed, my resolve hardening.


    She came to me, embracing me tightly as she continued to sob.


    ¡°No! Please, let¡¯s stay together!¡± she pleaded, her voice choked with emotion.


    She started kissing me, and I found myself unable to resist her advances.


    ¡°I swear there¡¯s no one, that paper is from when I was a teenager. Long before we got married¡­ And as for having a child, I¡¯ll stop taking contraceptives,¡± she reassured me, her words a desperate plea for reconciliation.


    She walked over to the bedside table, picked up the paper, and threw it in the garbage can.


    ¡°I know you love me, so stay with me!¡± she implored, her lips finding mine once more.


    Her kisses were fervent, breaking down every barrier I had erected. She straddled me, her legs wrapped around my body as she kissed me with a passion I hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    ¡°If you want a baby, let¡¯s make one now!¡± she eximed, her wordsden with hope and desperation.


    revise o textopleto a seguir sem tirar nada e acrescente descricoes apos as fs para tornar mais facil a identificacao dos personagenso em um livro em ingles sem tirar nenhuma frase dele Jinhee kissed my neck and nibbled my ear, driving me crazy with arousal. She knew my weak points and was using them all against me.


    Jinhee¡¯s lips trailed along my neck, sending shivers down my spine as she nibbled my ear, each touch igniting a fire of desire within me. She knew my weaknesses all too well and exploited them with expert precision.


    ¡°Come on, Jason! Do me¡­¡± her voice,ced with a sly allure, whispered in my ear, causing me to lose all sense of restraint.


    Her sly voice in my ear made me lose all self-control, and I walked with her clinging to me, leading her to the bed where I threw her down and tore off the dress she was wearing. She looked at me as I took off the towel that was around my waist, and soon I was exploring every inch of her smooth skin with my mouth. I made a trail of kisses down her neck until I reached her breasts where I quenched my thirst, I licked, sucked, a bit lightly and quenched my desire as I felt her body squirm. I reached her intimacy, tasting her vor, and she arched her body on the mattress. I could feel her fleeing from my contact, and she got up from the bed andid me on it.


    ¡°Suck me!¡± Imanded.


    She looked at me frightened, but soon obeyed me, grabbing my hair and exploring my cock with her tongue. I moaned as I felt her sucking me slowly, and I started to thrust into her mouth, making her choke before I got halfway in. I couldn¡¯t wait to feel her and in one swift movement I got on top of her. As usual, she wasn¡¯t lubricated enough, and I used my saliva to make it easier. I soon began to enter her tight intimacy as she squirmed, but no sound left her lips. When I was all the way in, I started moving in and out, going deeper and deeper. I put her on all fours and started thrusting as hard as I could. I killed my desire by fucking her in every position I wanted. We did it in bed, in the armchair, in the bathtub. We¡¯d never had so much sex since we got married, but even with so much sex I didn¡¯t feel satisfied. I could feel that she wasn¡¯t giving in. No matter what I did, she didn¡¯te and the silence in the room made me feel like I was having sex with a doll. I was lying on the bed with her resting on my chest and her trembling voice came into the room.


    ¡°Are we all right now?¡± she asked, her words hanging heavy in the air.


    Despite my love for her, doubts gnawed at me, prompting me to seek answers beforemitting to our future.


    ¡°We are,¡± I replied, though uncertainty lingered in my heart.


    A timid knock on the door interrupted our moment, signaling the arrival of Mrs. Amelia with coffee.


    ¡°It must be Mrs. Amelia to tell us that coffee is served,¡± Jinhee remarked, pulling a nket over us as I invited the visitor in.


    However, the sight that greeted me when the door opened shattered my world in an instant. Jinhee froze, her face drained of color as she beheld Jane standing in the doorway, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    ¡°Jane? What is it?¡± Jinhee¡¯s voice wavered, her concern evident as she took in the distress etched on Jane¡¯s features.


    Jane, visibly shaken, struggled to maintainposure as she exined her reason for visiting, her voice trembling with emotion.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that yesterday Mr. Park mentioned he liked French toast, and since I made some for myself, I thought I¡¯d bring you some for your coffee,¡± Jane exined, her attempt at normalcy marred by the pain lurking beneath the surface.


    Jinhee¡¯s gratitude was palpable, but I could feel the weight of guilt pressing down on me, knowing that Jane¡¯s gesture of kindness was overshadowed by the betrayal she witnessed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it here on the table and go. Sorry to disturb you,¡± Jane murmured softly, her voiceden with sorrow as she made a hasty retreat.


    Unable to bear the weight of my actions, I hurriedly dressed and followed after her, finding her just as she reached the kitchen.


    ¡°Jane, I can exin¡­¡± I began, but she interrupted me, wiping away her tears with a forced smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right! You don¡¯t have to exin anything. I¡¯m d you¡¯ve worked it out!¡± she insisted, though her tears belied her attempt atposure.


    I longed tofort her, to erase the pain etched upon her face, but her plea stopped me in my tracks.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me,¡± she implored, her voice a whisper of anguish that pierced through me like a knife.


    Her words echoed in the silence, a stark reminder of the hurt I had caused, and for the first time, I truly felt the weight of my actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I murmured, my own voice choked with emotion as I watched her wipe away her tears, her smile a facade masking the turmoil within.


    ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. It¡¯s not your fault. I was a fool,¡± she replied, her words heavy with resignation.


    ¡°Jane¡­¡± I began, but she cut me off with a gentle smile.


    ¡°I hope you like the French toast,¡± she said, her voice tinged with sadness as she turned away, leaving me to confront the consequences of my betrayal.


    As she walked away, a wave of remorse washed over me, engulfing me in a sea of self-loathing. How could I have been so blind, so careless? Had I irreparably damaged everything we had shared?

 Smiley Eyes

    There is nothing more dangerous than the way women are raised,¡± she mused, her voice carrying a weight of experience. From childhood, we are taught to behave like princesses, we are taught that love has the power to resurrect you even after eating a poisoned apple, it makes you believe that someone will love you so much that he will go around the kingdom with a crystal slipper testing all the maidens in the hope of finding the girl in the blue dress that he has fallen in love with. Ever since we were children, we¡¯ve been taught that there¡¯s nothing as powerful as love and that we all deserve a Romantic partner. The problem is that it doesn¡¯t really work like that. There are charming prince, and I¡¯m sure Jason is one of them, but they usually end up with viins. In fairy tales, good always conquers evil, but in reality the bad girl ends up married to the prince while the real princess serves French toast in an attempt to bring a spark of color to the grey days of the prince she fell in love with.


    Today I found this out the hard way. Seeing Jason in bed with Jinhee while I held that tray of fresh French toast trying to make him feel the same way he did on a Christmas morning after the whirlwind of emotions he experienced yesterday was a way of showing how much I wanted to make him happy. After he kissed me yesterday, I felt like I was flying high, as if I could touch the sky with my hands, and today, when I had that shock of reality, I understood the phrase ¡°Never fly too high because the fall can be bigger¡± and it was. I fell without any equipment, without a parachute or at least a rope to hold on to, and now I couldn¡¯t control my tears as the scene reyed itself in my mind.


    He cried and apologized to me, but how can I me the wind for the damage done if I was the one who left the windows open? How can I say it was his fault if from day one I fell in love even though I knew he was married and in love with his wife? He never made me any promises or hid his feelings for her for even a minute. Even though I knew I¡¯d fallen, I jumped and now there¡¯s not a bone left that isn¡¯t broken, not a trace of the fantasy I created when I dreamed so high imagining that one day someone like me could have someone like him.


    Even with all the pain from my sprained ankle, it didn¡¯t evene close to the pain I was feeling in my chest. They say you can¡¯t feel pain in two ces at once, and now that my heart is broken I seem to have anesthetized my foot, because even with a limp I got out of there as fast as I could. I passed through the living room, because I didn¡¯t want my aunt to see me like that, and now I was walking aimlessly. I just needed to get out of there and even though I didn¡¯t know anything about the city, I needed to get away for a few hours from the atmosphere of that house where a stone had been ced on my chest and I could barely breathe. I was sobbing so hard as I practically ran through the gates of that mansion and my eyes were so watery that I could barely see an inch in front of me. I was so desperate that I bumped into someone, almost knocking them over. I quickly bent down apologizing and was ready to keep running when the person I hadn¡¯t recognized came up behind me and stepped in front of me.


    ¡°Jane, what happened to you?¡± His voice, though concerned, was gentle, a soothing presence amidst the chaos of her emotions.


    I had only seen him once and even then my despair was so great, I was feeling so alone that, without being able to think much, I hugged him as the tears rolled down my face more and more insistently. Eunji didn¡¯t react for a moment and then hugged me as tightly as he could.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. Calm down! I¡¯m here!¡± His arms enveloped her, offering a sense of security she desperately needed.


    He stroked my back as he held me, rocking me gently from side to side like rocking a baby. I can hear his heartbeat and at the moment it seems to be the only thing I can concentrate on. I inhale his scent of clean clothes, and slowly I feel as if I¡¯m catching my breath, as if I¡¯m drowning and he¡¯s saved me. Gradually the storm that was ravaging my heart turned into a light breeze and when I felt that I was feeling a little better, I pulled away a little to look into his face. When he smiled at me, his eyes smiled too, and they had a shine as intense as the sun that made the clouds that had taken over my mind evaporate in the face of that warmth.


    ¡°Feeling a bit better?¡± His voice was soft, filled with genuine concern as he offered her aforting smile.


    I nodded yes, and he reached into his pocket for a cotton handkerchief and used it to dry my face.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s better! Whatever happened is over!¡± His words were reassuring, his demeanor calm amidst her turmoil.


    His voice was calm and the smile in his eyes didn¡¯t seem to want to disappear.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She murmured softly, gratitudecing her words.


    ¡°Where were you going in such a hurry?¡± His concern remained palpable, his gaze unwavering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just really needed to get out of here.¡± Her voice trembled with emotion, tears still lingering in her eyes.


    My voice was choked with tears, and he kept gently rocking me back and forth.


    ¡°Why?¡± His question hung in the air, gentle yet probing.


    I lowered my head and he just changed the subject.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk if you don¡¯t want to.¡± His understanding was evident, a silent acknowledgment of her pain.


    ¡°Thank you. What are you doing here?¡± Her gratitude was evident, mixed with curiosity as she looked up at him.


    ¡°I heard from my brother that you¡¯d hurt yourself and needed to rest, so I took advantage of the fact that I had today off and came to bring you the subject the teacher taught in ss yesterday and see if you needed anything.¡± His exnation was apanied by a warm smile, his presence a source offort amidst her turmoil.


    My heart warmed as I looked at this boy, he exuded kindness and security.


    ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯re so sweet!¡± Gratitude filled her voice, her eyes reflecting the sincerity of her words.


    He blushed, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at his reaction. We kept staring at each other and finally seemed to notice that we were hugging in the middle of the street and moved a little away. He looked around trying to disguise it and ran his hand through his hair shyly before saying,


    ¡°So, do you still want to get out of here?¡± His offer was tentative, a gesture of kindness amidst her pain.


    ¡°Very much!¡± Her reply was immediate, gratitude evident in her voice.


    ¡°Thene on! Lean on me so as not to force your foot.¡± His concern for her well-being was evident, his offer of support unwavering.


    He supports me with one hand and wraps the other around my waist. We stand side by side, and he quickly hails a cab so that I don¡¯t have to walk too far.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Her curiosity was piqued, her gaze searching his face for answers.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡± His response was cryptic, a yful glint in his eye hinting at surprises toe.


    After a while, we arrive at Seoul Forest, a beautiful park with fields of tulips, rivers with crystal-clear water and I get out of the car, letting the fresh air fill my lungs.


    ¡°Come on!¡± His excitement was palpable as he opened the door for her, gesturing towards the lush surroundings.


    He opened the door for me and helped me out.


    ¡°But first wait here!¡± His directive was apanied by a mischievous smile, hinting at secret preparations.


    He went into a small restaurant at the entrance and some timeter returned with two bags.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His grin was infectious as he beckoned her forward, his enthusiasm contagious.


    When we reached an area where the grass was very green, he opened his backpack and took out a towel lining the floor.


    ¡°Do you carry a pic towel in your backpack?¡± Her amusement was evident, a smile ying at the corners of her lips.


    He shrugged.


    ¡°What can I say? Ie here a lot!¡± His nonchnt demeanor belied a deeper appreciation for the beauty of the park.


    We sat there admiring the field with tulips of different colors, and he opened the bags and took out two Dak Galbi, a kind of chicken with spicy sauce.


    ¡°This is the best in town. I always eat it when Ie here.¡± His enthusiasm for the dish was evident, his eyes alight with anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s superb!¡± Her appreciation was genuine as she took in the aroma of the spicy chicken dish.


    ¡°What¡¯s your favorite Korean food?¡± he asked, curiosity sparkling in his eyes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried many, but Kibimbap holds a special ce in my heart,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°It reminds me of Brazilian cuisine a mishmash of vors atop a bed of rice.¡±


    Hisughter was infectious, and she found herself chuckling along with him. The ease with which they conversed, the sharedughter and genuine connection, eased the ache in her heart ever so slightly.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll cook Jajangmyeon for you,¡± he offered with a grin.


    ¡°A man who can cook,¡± she teased, impressed by his culinary skills.


    ¡°More than that, a man who loves to cook,¡± he corrected with a yful wink.


    ¡°Yumi, I already want to try it! Where did this passione from?¡± she inquired, genuinely curious about his culinary journey.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Well, my mother always worked a lot. She didn¡¯t have time to cook, so I was forced to eat Jin¡¯s food, which wasn¡¯t very good to say the least. So I started learning from the cookery books my mother had, and I kept learning. When I moved out on my own, I didn¡¯t cook as often because it was discouraging to cook just for myself, so whenever I meet someone I like, I take the opportunity and cook for them.¡± His exnation was apanied by a shrug, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    She smiled at his candid response, a warmth spreading through her as she listened to his story.


    ¡°Oh! So you liked me?¡± she teased, a hint of flirtation in her voice.


    He blushed, his smile widening as he met her gaze. In that moment, surrounded by the beauty of nature and the warmth of his presence, she felt a glimmer of hope amidst the ruins of her shattered dreams.

 Easy

    He looked at me with wide eyes, his cheeks slightly flushed, as if he¡¯d just realized what he¡¯d said. His mouth was full of food, making him resemble a little fish caught mid-chew, and that sight elicited augh from me.


    ¡°No! I mean yes! I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right! You don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± I reassured him, amused by his shyness and the slight slurring of his words.


    The day was perfect, and as we sat together, admiring the picturesquendscape, a sense of calm washed over me. I didn¡¯t realize how much I needed this moment of tranquility. Finishing our meal, I watched the wind yfully sway the tulips, while butterflies flitted about carelessly.


    ¡°Wow! I wish I had my notebook here,¡± he remarked suddenly.


    He retrieved two notebooks from his backpack, and I couldn¡¯t resist teasing him. ¡°And ten million dors!¡±


    He pretended to rummage through his bag, then grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t have that!¡±


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t have everything,¡± I quipped back.


    Pulling out his case of pencils and brushes, we settled into afortable silence, side by side, each engrossed in our own drawing. When I draw, I lose myself in a world where colors do the talking, and it took me a while to notice his gaze fixed on me. Meeting his eyes, he quickly averted his gaze back to his sketch. Hours slipped by, and soon we found ourselves lying on the grass, adding the final touches to our artwork.


    ¡°Finished!¡± he announced.


    ¡°Mine stillcks a few details,¡± I replied nonchntly.


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said with a smile.


    Basking in the peaceful moment, I closed my eyes, listening to the melody of birdsong. Despite the ache in my heart, this day offered a temporary escape from reality-one I wasn¡¯t eager to return from. Eventually, he broke the silence.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve finished!¡±


    ¡°Shall we show it at three?¡± I suggested.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Show it at the same time,¡± I rified.


    ¡°Show my drawing?¡± he stammered, his cheeks flushing as he hid behind his notebook.


    ¡°Yes! Why not?¡± I encouraged, sensing his hesitation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know we were going to show it¡­ In ss, we didn¡¯t show it,¡± he confessed, avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°But we were drawing personal things. Today we just drew a field of tulips,¡± I pointed out, realizing his difort.


    He nced away, confirming my suspicion that his drawing wasn¡¯t of tulips.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you drew?¡± I inquired gently.


    He blushed deeper, and I couldn¡¯t help but find him utterly endearing.


    ¡°No. I drew something else¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you draw?¡± I pressed, a smile tugging at my lips.


    He met my gaze with a shy smile, mirroring my own.


    ¡°You drew me?¡± I guessed, feeling a rush of warmth at the thought.


    He nodded, his eyes sparkling with bashful delight.


    ¡°Ah! Now I need to see it!¡± I eximed, eager to admire his work.


    He stood up hastily, attempting to shield the drawing from view. Anticipating his move, I rose to my feet, reaching for the notebook. He lifted it out of my reach, a yful challenge between us.


    ¡°That¡¯s no good,¡± I teased, closing the distance between us.


    As he lowered his arm, our faces mere inches apart, I felt a flutter in my chest. Our breaths mingled, our bodies pressed together, and I sensed the tension between us. Slowly, he relinquished the notebook, and I epted it with a smile.


    ¡°That was a low blow!¡± I teased yfully, studying his drawing.


    To my delight, he had captured my likeness, adorning my hair with vibrant tulips. I felt like a fairy, enchantingly depicted in his artwork.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± I praised, genuinely moved by his talent.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy when the model is beautiful,¡± he replied, his cheeks tinged pink.


    Now it was my turn to blush. We exchanged a lingering gaze before he checked his watch, prompting us to gather our belongings.


    ¡°Come on, we have to go quickly!¡± he urged, a sense of urgency in his voice.


    Summoning a bike from an app, we embarked on a scenic ride along the banks of the Han River. Arriving at a secluded spot beneath a bridge, we settled onto a bench, anticipation flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± I asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± he reassured me.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the cityscape, a chill settled in the air. I shivered, rubbing my arms for warmth. Sensing my difort, he retrieved his jacket from his backpack, draping it over my shoulders. His hands brushed against my skin, imparting aforting warmth.


    Turning to him, I leaned into his embrace, finding sce in his presence. Together, we watched as the city transformed into a glittering spectacle, illuminated by a myriad of lights.


    ¡°Wow, how beautiful!¡± I murmured, captivated by the sight.


    ¡°See? It was worth the wait, right?¡± he remarked, a hint of satisfaction in his voice.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Really,¡± I agreed, feeling a pang of reluctance at the thought of parting ways.


    ¡°Now what? Do you want to go home?¡± he suggested, breaking the spell of the moment.


    I pulled back slightly, meeting his gaze. The sadness I had momentarily escaped resurfaced, reminding me of the impending return to reality.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°So how about we go to the movies?¡± he proposed, his eyes filled with warmth.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you have college tomorrow? I¡¯m on leave, but you¡¯re not,¡± I pointed out, surprised by his suggestion.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve practiced a lot today and could miss a day of school to spend a day with you,¡± he reassured me, his words igniting a flutter in my chest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± I agreed eagerly.


    We watched aedy, munching on colorful popcorn as we shared our thoughts on the film. Midway through the screening, he tentatively reached for my hand, and I weed his touch. It felt different, more intimate, than with any other friend. By the movie¡¯s end, we found ourselves sharing a hamburger in the mall¡¯s food court, his considerate gestures not unnoticed.


    As the night wore on, the cab deposited us at the mansion¡¯s entrance, leaving us standing awkwardly, unsure of how to bid farewell.


    ¡°Thank you so much for rescuing me today!¡± I expressed my gratitude, feeling a sense of warmth toward him.


    ¡°What kind of gentleman would I be if I didn¡¯t rescue such a princess?¡± he quipped, his tone yful.


    I smiled, and he drew closer. As I attempted to return his jacket, he insisted, his concern for my well-being touching.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s too cold. Here, put it back on,¡± he urged, his actions thoughtful.


    I slipped my arms into the oversized jacket, the fabric engulfing me. With a yful gesture, I teased, ¡°I must look like Bigfoot.¡±


    He chuckled, his eyes alight with amusement. Still adjusting his own jacket, he drew me into a gentle embrace.


    ¡°Impossible. You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he whispered, his lips drawing nearer to mine.


    I wrapped my arms around his neck, surrendering to the moment. His embrace enveloped me, lifting me off my feet as our lips met in a tender kiss. Time seemed to stand still as we savored the sweetness of the moment, until the need for air forced us to part.


    ¡°Thank you for everything. Good night to you!¡± I murmured, reluctantly breaking away.


    ¡°Good night!¡± he echoed softly, his gaze lingering on me as I walked through the mansion gates, a smile lingering on my lips.


    Lost in thought, I was startled by a voice calling out to me.


    ¡°Wow, you get over it quickly, huh?¡±

 Don鈥檛 lie

    Jason¡¯s judgmental eyes bore into me, their intensity palpable despite the distance between us. His mere presence sent shivers down my spine, a reminder of the tumultuous emotions he stirred within me.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± His voice, tinged with disappointment, cut through the heavy silence that hung between us.


    As he drew nearer, my heart pounded erratically against my ribcage, betraying the calm facade I struggled to maintain. I yearned to flee, to escape the suffocating proximity of his gaze, yet I remained rooted to the spot, ensnared by the maic pull of his presence.


    ¡°I thought you liked me,¡± Jason¡¯s words,den with emotion, hung in the air between us like an unspoken usation. Despite the ache in my chest, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to meet his gaze, fearing the vulnerability thaty within.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been wrong about someone,¡± I replied, my voice barely above a whisper. Though my words carried a veneer ofposure, beneath the surface, turmoil raged like a tempest in my soul.


    His expression mirrored my own inner turmoil, a poignant blend of disappointment and unspoken anguish. With a resigned shrug, he averted his gaze, a silent admission of defeat.


    ¡°You have no right to do that!¡± My voice,ced with pent-up frustration, shattered the fragile calm that enveloped us. Tears welled in my eyes, betraying the raw vulnerability I struggled to conceal.


    As Jason turned to face me once more, a solitary tear glistened on his cheek, a silent testament to the pain we both shared. In that moment, I longed to offer him sce, to ease the burden of his suffering, even as my own hearty shattered at his feet.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± His voice,ced with sorrow, faltered beneath the weight of unspoken regret. With a weary sigh, he ran a hand through his tousled hair, a gesture of resignation.


    ¡°You can¡¯t give me that using look,¡± I pleaded, my voice thick with emotion. ¡°You can¡¯t judge the way I chose to glue together the shards of my heart that broke into a thousand pieces when I opened that door today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jason¡¯s words, tinged with remorse, pierced the heavy silence that hung between us. Yet, beneath the veneer of contrition,y a profound sense of resignation, a recognition of the irreparable damage our tumultuous rtionship had wrought.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to be sorry,¡± I interjected, my voice tinged with a mixture of frustration and longing. ¡°You were in a vulnerable moment yesterday, and I should have thought better of it before kissing you, but I can¡¯t think when you¡¯re around!¡±


    The intensity of his gaze bore into me, stripping away theyers of pretense toy bare the raw vulnerability thaty within. In that fleeting moment, we stood on the precipice of something profound, a silent acknowledgment of the unspoken bond that tethered us together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how or if I¡¯ll ever get over you,¡± I confessed, my voice trembling with emotion. ¡°But please, Jason¡­ let me try.¡±


    With a hesitant nod, he drew me into his embrace, his lips meeting mine in a searing kiss that ignited a firestorm of longing within me. In that moment, the world fell away, leaving only the two of us, entwined in a dance as old as time itself.


    As our lips parted, the weight of unspoken regret hung heavy in the air between us. With a final, lingering nce, Jason turned away, leaving me to grapple with the tumult of emotions that threatened to consume me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I murmured softly, my voice a mere whisper in the stillness of the room. Yet, even as I spoke the words, I knew that our tumultuous journey had only just begun.


    Turning on my heel, I fled from the suffocating confines of the room, seeking sce in the familiar embrace of the kitchen. Yet, even as I sought refuge in the familiar surroundings, a sense of unease gnawed at the edges of my consciousness, a silent reminder of the tumultuous path thaty ahead.


    As I entered the kitchen, my aunt¡¯s gaze met mine, her expression a curious blend of concern and reproach. With a heavy sigh, she regarded me with a knowing look, her unspoken disapproval hanging heavy in the air between us.


    ¡°Where were you?¡± Her voice, though soft, carried an undercurrent of reproach, a silent reminder of the consequences of my actions.


    ¡°I went out with Eunji,¡± I replied, my voice tinged with a hint of defiance. Yet, even as the words left my lips, a sense of unease settled over me, a silent acknowledgment of the precariousness of our situation.


    ¡°Today is the second day you¡¯ve just disappeared without telling me. Should I worry?¡± Her words, though gentle, carried a weight that belied their seemingly innocuous nature.


    ¡°No, auntie. I¡¯m sorry,¡± I murmured, my voice thick with emotion. ¡°I recognize that I¡¯m wrong. I promise this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Are you having something with this boy?¡± My aunt¡¯s words, though softly spoken, carried a weight that hung heavy in the air between us.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you,¡± I confessed, my voice tinged with regret. ¡°We kissed today. But it was just a goodbye kiss when he came to drop me off at home.¡±


    As my aunt regarded me with a knowing look, I felt a sense of unease settle over me, a silent acknowledgment of the tangled web of emotions that threatened to consume us both.


    ¡°Maybe you should date this boy,¡± my aunt suggested, her words a tacit acknowledgment of theplexities of our situation. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to date, I wanted you to focus on your studies. But maybe it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean necessary?¡± I questioned, my voice tinged with uncertainty.


    ¡°For you to remember your ce,¡± my aunt replied, her words a sobering reminder of the precariousness of our situation. ¡°Has anything ever happened between you?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Hate

    I lowered my head, a wave of guilt washing over me as I contemted the impending deception I would have to perpetrate. Lies had never sat well with me, and the prospect of deceiving my aunt weighed heavily on my conscience.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯d be interested in someone like me, auntie? Of course nothing happened,¡± I replied, my words tinged with a mixture of apprehension and relief. As my aunt sighed with apparent relief, she handed me the notebook, her expression softening with a gentle smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s better, my child. I hope it stays that way,¡± she murmured, her tone gentle yet firm.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m going to my room¡­¡± I trailed off, turning to leave, only to be halted by the sound of my aunt¡¯s voice calling after me.


    ¡°Jane?¡± Her voice was soft, a hint of warmth threading through the gentle concern in her tone.


    I turned back to face the older woman, her smile casting a sense of warmth that enveloped me like aforting embrace.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I responded, my voice tinged with curiosity.


    ¡°Your drawings are beautiful! You¡¯re very talented! Your grandmother would be proud,¡± she remarked, her words stirring a swell of emotion within me. Unable to contain my feelings any longer, a tear escaped my eye, trailing down my cheek in silent testament to the depth of my gratitude. Drawing closer to the older woman, I embraced her, finding sce in the familiar embrace reminiscent of my grandmother¡¯sforting presence.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t cry, okay? It¡¯s all right. I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± my aunt murmured soothingly, her hand stroking my hair in a tender gesture offort.


    ¡°I know, auntie. Thank you for worrying about me,¡± I replied, my voice thick with emotion as I sought refuge in herforting embrace.


    Jinhee approached me slowly, her expression one of excitement quickly tempered by concern as she noticed my tears.


    ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± she inquired, her voiceced with genuine concern.


    ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re just two silly girls who get emotional about nothing,¡± I reassured her, forcing a smile to mask the turmoil roiling within me.


    ¡°Yeah, I know how it is. Well, I¡¯vee to tell you some good news: I¡¯m going away this weekend to my parents¡¯ house and you, Dona Amelia, areing with me because the house has no housekeeper,¡± Jinhee announced, her enthusiasm momentarily dampened by my somber demeanor.


    My aunt¡¯s reaction was less enthusiastic, her expression shifting as if she had been invited to a wake.


    ¡°Jane too?¡± she inquired, her tone tinged with resignation.


    ¡°No, Jane is on medical leave, the doctor has forbidden her to work out,¡± Jinhee exined, her words carrying a note of finality.


    ¡°Is Mr. Park going?¡± my aunt pressed, her curiosity evident in the furrow of her brow.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s going on a business trip to Thand. Is it okay if you stay alone, Jane?¡± Jinhee turned her attention to me, her gaze searching for reassurance.


    ¡°No problem at all. In fact, I¡¯d love a few days away from all of them to get my head around it,¡± I replied, my voice tinged with a hint of relief at the prospect of solitude.


    ¡°Good! Miss Amelia, then pack my suitcase with lots of bikinis, camisoles, and summer dresses,¡± Jinhee instructed, her excitement returning with renewed vigor.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± my aunt responded dutifully, her expression resigned yet amodating.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to bed!¡± Jinhee announced, her enthusiasm undimmed as she prepared to retire for the night.


    ¡°Okay. Have a good night!¡± I bid her farewell, my voice tinged with a sense of finality as I watched her depart.


    ¡°You too,¡± Jinhee replied, her voice carrying a note of warmth as she disappeared from view.


    As my aunt and I retired for the night, I couldn¡¯t shake the sense of unease that lingered in the air, a silent reminder of the tumultuous events that had transpired throughout the day. Taking a long shower, I sought sce in the familiar routine, allowing the warm water to wash away the remnants of the day¡¯s turmoil.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As I finally settled into bed, exhaustion washed over me, yet sleep remained elusive. Despite my best efforts to quiet my mind, thoughts of Jason continued to gue me, his presence a constant presence in the recesses of my mind.


    The next day dawned with renewed vigor, my foot no longer aching as I tentatively resumed my daily routine. Though my aunt initially resisted, her concern for my well-being ultimately won out as she relented, allowing me to ease back into my duties with caution.


    As I made my way to the office to perform some simple tasks, my heart quickened at the thought of seeing Jason once more. Knocking on the door, I braced myself for his presence, my pulse quickening with anticipation.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Jason¡¯s voice, tinged with warmth, beckoned me inside, his demeanor rxed yet attentive as he greeted me with a smile.


    Entering the room, I found him seated behind his desk, his posture rxed yetmanding as he perused a stack of papers. d in sses, he exuded an air of quiet confidence, his presence casting a maic pull that left me momentarily breathless.


    ¡°M-¡± I began, my voice faltering as I struggled to maintain myposure in his presence.


    ¡°M?¡± Jason echoed, his gaze locking with mine in a silent exchange that spoke volumes.


    Summoning all my courage, I pressed on, determined to fulfill my duties despite the tumult of emotions raging within me.


    ¡°Mrs. Park asked me to dust the furniture there,¡± I exined, my voice tinged with a hint of nervousness.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± Jason¡¯s concern was evident, his brow furrowing with genuine worry as he regarded me with a mixture ofpassion and curiosity.


    ¡°I feel better already,¡± I reassured him, my voice tinged with gratitude for his concern.


    ¡°Okay. Make yourself at home then,¡± Jason replied, his attention returning to the papers before him as I set about my task.


    As I dusted the furniture, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of Jason¡¯s gaze upon me, his presence aforting yet unsettling presence that sent a shiver down my spine. Climbing a smalldder to reach the higher shelves, I felt his eyes follow my every move, a silent yet palpable intensity that left me acutely aware of his presence.


    Lost in my task, I was startled when Jason addressed me once more, his voice cutting through the heavy silence like a knife.


    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± he inquired, his tone tinged with a hint of mischief that sent a flush creeping up my neck.


    ¡°Yes, but what I need is wrong,¡± I replied, my voice barely above a whisper as I struggled to maintain myposure in the face of his unwavering gaze.


    ¡°Damn, girl!¡± Jason¡¯s husky voice sent a shiver down my spine, his wordsden with a potent mixture of desire and longing.


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better look over there,¡± I murmured, my cheeks burning with embarrassment as I averted my gaze, unable to meet his intense stare.


    ¡°I think so too, but I can¡¯t. The view from here is so good!¡± Jason¡¯s yful tone sent a surge of warmth flooding through me, his gaze lingering on me with a hunger that left me breathless.


    Before I could respond, the door swung open, and Jinhee entered the room apanied by Siwoo, his presence casting a shadow over the tranquil atmosphere. Jason rose from his seat, a protective instinct stirring within him as he moved to shield me from view.


    ¡°You cane down, Jane, it¡¯s clean up there,¡± Jason instructed, his voice tinged with concern as he extended a hand to help me descend from thedder.


    Climbing down, I found myself face to face with Siwoo, his gaze lingering on me in a way that made my skin crawl. Ignoring his advances, I busied myself with my task, a sense of unease settling over me as his presence loomed ufortably close.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying hard to get, aren¡¯t you? I like that!¡± Siwoo¡¯s words,ced with thinly veiled desire, sent a chill down my spine, his proximity suffocating in its intensity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to be with a Brazilian. Especially a hot one like you,¡± Siwoo continued, his gaze raking over me in a way that made my skin crawl with difort.


    Pushing him away, I recoiled from his touch, a surge of revulsion coursing through me at his advances.


    ¡°Not for all the money in the world!¡± I spat, my voiceced with venom as I sought to put an end to his unwee advances.


    Enraged by my rejection, Siwoo seized me roughly, pinning me against the furniture with a force that left me breathless. Desperate to break free, I struggled against his grip, my heart pounding with fear as I sought escape from his suffocating embrace.


    ¡°Get off me, you¡¯re disgusting!¡± I cried out, my voice tinged with panic as I fought against his relentless hold.


    ¡°Get off her now!¡± Jason¡¯s voice, tinged with fury, cut through the heavy silence like a thunderp, his presence casting a shadow over the room as he moved to intervene.


    With a swift motion, Jason delivered a powerful blow to Siwoo¡¯s jaw, sending him sprawling to the ground in a dazed heap. Jinhee rushed to his side, her expression one of concern as she attempted to staunch the flow of blood from his injured lip.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jinhee¡¯s voice, tinged with concern, barely registered as my whole body shook with revulsion.


    Turning to face me, Jason reached out, his touch gentle yet reassuring as he sought tofort me in the aftermath of the altercation.


    ¡°Is everything all right?¡± he inquired, his voice soft with concern as he drew me into his embrace, his warmth enveloping me like a protective shield.


    In that moment of vulnerability, I found sce in hisforting embrace, my tears flowing freely as I sought refuge in his reassuring presence.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay,¡± Jason murmured soothingly, his hand stroking my hair in a gesture offort that eased the tumult of emotions raging within me.


    As Jinhee¡¯s confused voice filled the room, I felt a sense of peace settle over me, a silent acknowledgment of the bond that had formed between us in the wake of adversity.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Jinhee¡¯s voice, tinged with confusion, echoed through the room, her gaze shifting between us with a mixture of concern and curiosity.


    ¡°That bitch kept hitting on me and when I said I didn¡¯t want anything to do with her, she grabbed me!¡± Siwoo¡¯s words, dripping with venom, painted me as the aggressor, his false usations casting me in a sinister light.


    Jason¡¯s expression darkened with anger, his eyes shing with barely concealed fury as he processed Siwoo¡¯s usations. Jinhee¡¯s gaze, meanwhile, turned to one of pure hatred, her features contorted with rage as she red at me with undisguised animosity.


    ¡°So I¡¯m employing a slut in my house? You¡¯re fired! Get out of here now!¡± Jinhee¡¯s voice, filled with venom, cut through the heavy silence like a knife, her words a cruel reminder of the precariousness of my situation.

 Friends

    I didn¡¯t really care about any eyes that were on me apart from Jason¡¯s. I didn¡¯t cry when Siwoo used me of hitting on him. I didn¡¯t cry when Jinhee called me a slut and said I was fired, but I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears when Jason looked at me confused, as if for a second he¡¯d had second thoughts. As if for a second he had judged me so badly. His eyes seemed to ask me if it was true and at that moment, when our eyes said more than our mouths, my heart broke. Before I could have any reaction, the fight that seemed to be raging in Jason¡¯s mind seemed to be over, and he had reached a verdict, although I still didn¡¯t know his sentence. At this point, I didn¡¯t care if he had found me guilty or not guilty, that wrinkle of concern on his forehead that was there for less than three seconds was enough to hurt me for life. He turned away from me and confronted Jinhee.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to kick her out like that, and you have no right to call her a slut. When I got there, he was the one grabbing her while the girl was begging him to let her go. I know what I saw and that¡¯s worth more than any lie that came out of his mouth,¡± Jason asserted, his voice firm yet tinged with an undercurrent of frustration.


    She seemed totally bewildered by that answer and stomped her foot on the floor as she screamed. He never said no to her and now that he was saying it she was throwing a tantrum like a spoiled child.


    ¡°JASON, I CAN¡¯T BELIEVE YOU¡¯RE GOING TO DISRESPECT MY AUTHORITY LIKE THAT!¡± Jinhee¡¯s voice reverberated through the room, her frustration palpable as she struggled to regain control of the situation.


    He closed and opened his eyes as he breathed deeply in an attempt to calm down.


    ¡°Stop yelling because I¡¯m standing in front of you!¡± Jason¡¯s tone was sharp, a warningced with thinly veiled irritation.


    ¡°Jason, you¡¯ve known this girl for a week, and you¡¯re believing her instead of Siwoo, who has worked for you for over a year and has been my best friend since I was a teenager?¡± Jinhee¡¯s voice wavered with a mixture of disbelief and indignation.


    ¡°In one week, this ¡®girl,¡¯ as you say with such disdain, has already given me a lot more confidence than he has. Since he started working for me, he has always been a burden to thepany. His character has always been dubious and I¡¯ve never trusted him,¡± Jason retorted, his words cutting through the tension like a knife.


    ¡°BUT WHAT ABOUT ME? AND YOU DON¡¯T BELIEVE IN MY JUDGMENT? I DEMAND THAT SHE LEAVES NOW! THIS GIRL WILL NOT STAY HERE!¡± Jinhee¡¯s voice rose in a crescendo of anger, her frustration boiling over as she struggled to assert her authority.


    Jinhee tried toe towards me with an aggressive posture and Jason held her by the arms, shaking her.


    ¡°Jinhee, pay close attention to what I¡¯m about to tell you,¡± his tone was low but threatening.


    ¡°Right now you¡¯re in no position to demand anything. I still haven¡¯t forgiven you for what you did and I still haven¡¯t forgotten that note. Honestly, right now it¡¯s easier for me to send you away than her,¡± Jason¡¯s words hung in the air, a silent rebuke that left Jinhee stunned into silence.


    My heart raced as I heard him defend me, as much as he seemed to have doubted it for a moment, now he was defending me and, for the first time, he was putting me above her, as if I had a high grade, and she was failing. She was stunned by his words. Not knowing what to say, she brought her hand up to her lips, covering them and showing all her surprise mixed with indignation. Jason stared at her with his jaw clenched, and his gaze showed that he wasn¡¯t going to change his mind about his decision. Siwoo, who had previously been lying on the ground, now approached with a more peaceful look on his face, but I knew it was the look of an alligator ready to pounce.


    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s not that big a deal, it was all a misunderstanding. Everything¡¯s fine now, you don¡¯t need to fight about it. Jiji, don¡¯t fight with your husband over something so insignificant. Remember how good he is to you and how much you ¡®need¡¯ to be together,¡± Siwoo interjected, his voice dripping with false sincerity as he attempted to defuse the tension.


    He emphasized the word ¡®need¡¯ as if subtly reminding her that they needed Jason, or they¡¯d be left with nothing. It only made me feel more disgusted, and I wanted to shout to the four winds that they were lovers, but to be honest, after the split second it took Jason to believe me, even after he saw what had happened, it made me doubt whether he would believe me if I used his wife of cheating without any proof.


    ¡°Rx, Jiji, she¡¯s just a maid,¡± Siwoo continued, his grip tightening on her arm as he attempted to steer her attention away from Jason.


    Jinhee¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Jason, a mixture of anger, disgust, and disappointment evident in her eyes. When she finally tore her gaze away from him, her eyesnded on me, their intensity like a de that pierced through me. A tear ran down her cheek and she quickly wiped it away, a wicked smile ying at the corners of her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it! I¡¯ll make you wish you¡¯d left!¡± her voice dripped with venom, her threat hanging in the air like a dark cloud.


    Her threatening voice made me certain that from then on she would be my enemy and would use every weapon she had against me. She tugged on the arm Siwoo was holding as if she was angry with him too and stormed out, followed by him. When they left and the door mmed, I let out the air I hadn¡¯t realized I was holding and copsed, letting all the tears flow as I felt my knees weaken, causing me to fall to the floor. Jason took me in his arms, helped me up and hugged me. I buried my face in his chest as I hugged his neck and clung to his shirt.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay, girl!¡± Jason¡¯s voice was gentle, his arms offering a sense of security that I desperately needed in that moment.


    I was breathing hard, and my words were cut off because I was crying as I pulled away from him, trying to get out of there.


    ¡°I need to get out of here!¡± I gasped, my voice choked with emotion as I made a feeble attempt to escape.


    He reached for the door to open it, but he pushed it shut and pushed me against it.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re staying! Jane, I need you by my side!¡± Jason¡¯s voice was pleading, his desperation palpable as he sought to keep me close.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    His gaze wandered around the room, his expression pained as he struggled to find the right words.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m going to be very disappointed with Jinhee over the next few days, me. I¡¯m suspicious of her. I¡¯ve hired a detective to confirm my suspicions once and for all. When that happens, I don¡¯t want to be alone! Can you please¡­¡± his voice trailed off, his eyes pleading for understanding.


    He closed his eyes as if it hurt to say those words.


    ¡°Stay by my side? Please, can you not leave me alone?¡± his almond-shaped eyes were troubled, lost, but I felt as if I could see his soul.


    ¡°I really need someone by my side. A friend¡­¡± his voice wavered with emotion, his vulnerability shining through.


    Wow, that hurt! A friend, that¡¯s how he saw me. A friend.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m your friend!¡±

 Hurt

    Jason¡¯s eyes looked at me sadly. I tried to pull myself together by faking a smile while I could hear my heartbreak like a mirror shattering.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I murmured softly, a tinge of sadness evident in my voice.


    He kissed me on the forehead and hugged me once more before letting me go. I spent the rest of the day doing light chores and mentally thanked myself for not even seeing Jinhee¡¯s shadow while I worked. When I texted Eunji that I was going to college today, and he was supposed to pick me up, so I was ready when my cell phone vibrated, and he said he had already arrived. When I went out the gate, I saw those bright eyes lighting up my night, and he blushed as he approached me awkwardly, not knowing whether to kiss me or just say hello. I left a kiss on his lips, making him blush even more and his smile even more beautiful.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re all right about going back to school?¡± he asked, concern evident in his voice.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to miss any more sses,¡± I reassured him.


    ¡°Alright, then. Then hold on to this,¡± he said, handing me a motorcycle helmet.


    I looked at him confused, but he pointed across the street where a motorcycle was parked.


    ¡°I took the bike I use at work, so I could take you. I didn¡¯t want you to strain yourself walking.¡±


    My heart warmed when I saw how concerned and careful he was with me.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t have to!¡± I eximed, touched by his thoughtfulness.


    He smiled shyly, and I kissed him again. This time he didn¡¯t show any shyness, he pulled me to him, kissing me gently until I lost my breath as he pulled me to him with his hands on my waist. He broke off our kiss reluctantly and was serious when he did so, he had a cute, shy way about him, but today, for the first time, I seemed to realize that he was also a man. We got on the bike and headed for the college, and I felt good hugging his body, which was stronger than I¡¯d imagined, as we rode through the city. When we got there, we sparked a few curious looks, which seemed to intensify when he took my hand. We walked to the ssroom hand in hand. The ss was very productive. This time it wasn¡¯t a practical ss, and we wrote a lot instead of drawing. I knew how important it was to be aplete artist, to know all the techniques and terms used in art, I was happy with the content taught and every day I felt that I was on the right track. When the lesson was over, he looked at me with a different smile on his face, he was scratching his head and seemed to want to ask me something.


    ¡°What was it?¡± I prompted, noticing his hesitation.


    He blushed and took a deep breath before speaking.


    ¡°Do you want to eat that Jajangmyeon today?¡± he asked, his tone hopeful.


    ¡°Hmm, so this is the day I get to see your cooking skills?¡± I teased, a smile ying on my lips.


    He smiled shyly, and I agreed.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He seemed excited, and we got on the motorcycle and headed towards his apartment.


    ¡°Please just don¡¯t notice that my ce is simple,¡± he said, a hint of embarrassment in his voice.


    ¡°Open the door, boy,¡± I replied with a grin.


    When he opened the door, I could see that it was a small apartment, a studio or loft as it¡¯s moremonly called. It had a small kitchen, a space where there was a double bed, and a space where there was a small sofa and a television all in one room. As well as a door at the back where the bathroom must have been. Although it wasn¡¯t very big, it was well ventted and lookedfortable. I could see his drawings in some pictures, including the one he made of me, and I ended up smiling.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s small, but it¡¯s close to the college and my work, so it suits me well,¡± he exined, a hint of nervousness in his voice.


    ¡°I like it! You¡¯re pretty organized for a man,¡± Iplimented, looking around with appreciation.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m organized. Of course, I didn¡¯t n to bring you here, so I woke up three hours earlier than I¡¯m used to in order to clean everything up and make it presentable,¡± he admitted sheepishly.


    I started tough at his sincerity, and he led me to the sofa, indicating that I should sit on it. I left my notebooks on the table and rxed on the green sofa, which although small, wasfortable.


    ¡°Now you can stay here while the chef cooks,¡± he said with a grin, heading towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll get used to it, eh? Let me help!¡± I insisted, getting up to join him in the kitchen.


    I walked up to him and ced a kiss on his lips, causing him to disarmpletely.


    ¡°Oh, you want to help?¡± he asked, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    I kept kissing him, and he spoke between our kisses.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to lose my concentration,¡± he murmured, his voice slightly breathless.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I teased, trailing kisses down his neck and feeling him shiver.


    He kissed me back eagerly, and we ended up in the kitchen, our lips locked in a passionate embrace. He surprised me by picking me up and sitting me on the worktop, getting between my legs as I pulled him closer.


    ¡°Now you can¡¯t run away,¡± he whispered, his voice husky with desire.


    ¡°And who says I want to run away?¡± I replied, a hint of mischief in my tone.


    He intensified our kiss, and his wet tongue dancing with mine made me want to go beyond that kiss. Unlike Jason, he didn¡¯t intimidate me, and because he was so shy, I loved feeling him trying to control himself while I teased him. He kept kissing me as he led me into the kitchen, and I was surprised when he picked me up and sat me on the worktop. He got between my legs, and I pulled him to me, crossing my legs around him.


    ¡°Now you can¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°And who says I want to run away?¡±


    He intensified our kiss, his passion evident in every touch. As we finally broke apart, he looked at me with a hopeful expression.


    ¡°Jane?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Does this mean we¡¯re dating?¡± he asked nervously.


    I immediately turned away, startled by that sudden question.


    ¡°Dating?¡±


    I stopped to think for a minute, which was quite difficult because I was climbing the walls.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit early to put abel on it,¡± I finally replied, trying to tread carefully.


    He looked at me disappointed, but smiled all the same.


    ¡°Yeah, really. I¡¯ve never liked someone that quickly. You know, when my brother talked about you and gave me your contact details, I remember seeing your picture and that night I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was looking forward to the next day, and when I saw you getting out of the car, I was dumbfounded. After I saw your drawings, and the way you looked in love while you were drawing, I was very taken with you.¡±


    His eyes were shining at me.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s too soon to make a statement, but I just want you to know my intentions. If you want, I really want to be your boyfriend. But I know it¡¯s still too early, so for now, I¡¯ll just cook for you until you fall in love with me, okay?¡± he said with sincerity, his eyes pleading.


    He seemed so sincere in everything he said, everything seemed so simple to him, and it really could be if I wasn¡¯t madly in love with Jason. I nodded, unable to voice my conflicted feelings, and he smiled at me.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get started! Since you want to help me, you can chop the spring onions and potatoes,¡± he said, changing the subject.


    ¡°All right!¡± I agreed, eager to divert my thoughts.


    I got down from the worktop, and we started preparing everything in such a fun way that it made me imagine what it would be like to be his girlfriend, experiencing light and fun moments like this all the time. When we¡¯d finished, we sat down on the sofa to eat, and it was so delicious that I devoured it in no time.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t even need to ask you if you liked it, do I?¡± he said with a chuckle, noticing my enthusiasm.


    ¡°I loved it!¡± I eximed, feeling genuinely happy.


    I remembered what Jason said about not agreeing to eat noodles with anyone because it was an invitation to sex, and I ended upughing like crazy, leaving him confused.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, looking puzzled.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I replied, trying to stifle myughter.


    ¡°Go ahead, I want tough too,¡± he insisted, his curiosity piqued.


    I could feel my cheeks blushing, and he keptughing without understanding a thing.


    ¡°Well, is this some kind of noodles? Is that it? You asked me to eat noodles at your house?¡± I teased, barely able to contain my amusement.


    He looked at me for a few moments without understanding anything, then he started to blush and deny it while hiding his face with his hands.


    ¡°No! Not like that! Aish. That wasn¡¯t my intention,¡± he stammered, embarrassment evident in his voice.


    ¡°Hmm. So you don¡¯t want to?¡± I teased further, enjoying his embarrassment.


    ¡°No. I mean¡­ Please stop, you¡¯re making me sweat in here!¡± he protested, his cheeks redder than ever.


    He was adorable in his embarrassment, and I couldn¡¯t help butugh even harder at his reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes and take you home; your aunt will be worried,¡± he said, changing the subject and getting up from the table.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll text her,¡± I replied, pulling out my phone.


    I texted her that I was at Eunji¡¯s, and she replied with a smiley face. He finished the dishes, and we were getting ready to leave when he looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, curious about his sudden change in expression.


    ¡°Your face is smeared with food,¡± he said, trying to stifle augh.


    ¡°Really?¡± I eximed, surprised.


    He smiled, and it was my turn to be embarrassed.


    ¡°Go and look in the bathroom mirror,¡± he suggested gently.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± I said, heading towards the bathroom.


    When I looked in the mirror, I wondered how I¡¯d managed to get so dirty. I guess I hadn¡¯t mastered chopsticks like I thought. When I got back to where he was, my heart almost stopped. He was holding my sketchbook open, right in front of my Jason drawings. When he looked at me, I could see the disappointment in his eyes, making me feel like the worst person in the world. He closed the notebook and handed it to me.


    ¡°Eunji, I¡­¡± I started, unsure of what to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re in love with your boss,¡± he said quietly, his voice tinged with sadness.


    I couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Your boss, who¡¯s married and much older than you,¡± he continued, his words heavy with resignation.

 Jealousy

    His voice was full of judgment, a stark contrast to the yful atmosphere of just a moment ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I muttered, my voice barely audible under the weight of his disapproval.


    ¡°We¡¯d better go. It¡¯s gettingte,¡± he said curtly, his tone cold as he motioned for us to leave.


    We drove all the way in silence, the tension thick between us. I could tell by the look on his face that it would be pointless to say anything now, not least because I didn¡¯t even know what to say. When we arrived, I got off the bike and tried to kiss his lips, but he turned his face away, so I left a kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Are we going to see each other this weekend? My aunt¡¯s going away, and I¡¯ll be alone, so¡­¡± I trailed off, hopeful for some sort of connection amidst the tension.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll pick you up on Monday, so we can go to college,¡± he replied coolly, his demeanor distant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you,¡± I apologized, feeling a pang of guilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I got too carried away. See you on Monday,¡± he said, his words final as he turned to leave.


    ¡°See you on Monday¡­¡± I echoed softly, watching him walk away, a knot of regret forming in my chest.


    He left, and I stood there watching him go, feeling a mix of frustration and longing swirling within me. Why did he have to see that stupid drawing? I thought to myself, chastising my own foolishness. I think I¡¯d better buy another notebook and leave this one here. With a heavy heart, I went home, my mind consumed with thoughts of what could have been.


    As I passed the pool, lost in my own thoughts, I didn¡¯t notice a shadow lying on one of the sun loungers until it spoke.


    ¡°Did you have fun at his house?¡± the voice rang out, startling me.


    I turned to see him, lounging casually on the sun lounger, his presencemanding attention. He wore jeans that hugged his hips, no shirt to speak of, revealing his tattooed chest that drew my gaze like a ma. His eyes bore into mine, serious yet tinged with amusement as he observed my reaction.


    ¡°What a fright!¡± I eximed, trying to mask my surprise with humor.


    He gave a knowing smile, taking a sip of whiskey as he regarded me with a mixture of curiosity and something else I couldn¡¯t quite ce.


    ¡°How did you know I was at his house?¡± I asked, genuinely curious.


    ¡°I asked your aunt where you were because I was worried you were taking too long. Then she told me something funny,¡± he exined, his tone light yet tinged with irony.


    He walked over to me, stopping just a few centimeters from my face, his presence intoxicating as I caught a whiff of his cologne mingled with whiskey.


    ¡°She told me you¡¯d be a while because you were at your boyfriend¡¯s¡­¡± he trailed off, his tone nonchnt as he observed my reaction.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± I repeated, the word feeling foreign on my tongue.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, funny, isn¡¯t it? She said you had a boyfriend. I didn¡¯t know that,¡± he remarked casually, a hint of sarcasm underlying his words.


    The sarcastic smile on his face faded as he pulled me closer, our bodies almost touching. My heart raced as I felt the cool ss of his drink brush against my skin, his gaze prating mine with an intensity that made my knees weak.


    ¡°So I want to hear from you. Is it true? Is he your boyfriend?¡± he asked, his voice low and seductive.


    I swallowed hard, his proximity sending shivers down my spine. His hand cupped my face, his touch electrifying as he brushed his thumb against my lips, his gaze never leaving mine.


    ¡°Answer me,¡± he demanded softly, his breath hot against my skin.


    I shook my head, unable to speak, the desire coursing through me like a wildfire.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he murmured, his lips brushing against my ear, sending a shiver down my spine.


    I let out a soft moan as he trailed kisses down my neck, his touch igniting a fire within me that threatened to consume us both. He teased and tantalized, his lips leaving a trail of fire in their wake as I surrendered to the intoxicating allure of his touch.


    He seemed to lose control, his primal desire evident in every touch and caress. He kissed me with a fervor that left me breathless, his hands roaming my body with a hunger that mirrored my own. We were lost in a haze of passion, our bodies pressed together in a desperate embrace.


    But just as things were heating up, we were interrupted by the sound of the door opening, a stark reminder of the reality we were trying to escape.


    ¡°Jane, have you arrived yet, my child?¡± my aunt¡¯s voice called out, breaking the spell we were under.


    I was panting and squeezing my thighs in search of some relief.


    ¨C Yes, auntie. I¡¯m going to bed because I¡¯m very tired! Good night, Mr. Park!


    I said and emphasized his name, driving him even crazier. I ran up to my room and couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. I took a cold shower and put on a very light nightgown with the intention of putting out my fire, but I couldn¡¯t sleep feeling the desire consume my body. I squeezed and twisted them, remembering his teeth pulling them slightly earlier, remembering his taste, the sensation of his tongue against my skin and when I realized I was already exploring the wet flesh between my legs, imagining him there pleasuring me, I did my best to hold back my moans and started using my fingers to massage my clitoris, which was swollen with desire and begging for his tongue. It didn¡¯t take long for me to fall apart in a delicious orgasm that didn¡¯t seem to extinguish the fire I was on, but which at least relieved me a little.


    I took a deep breath, enjoyed the afterglow, and ended up thinking about what I was going to do for the whole weekend. I¡¯d have the whole house to myself because everyone was going away in the morning and wouldn¡¯t be back for two days. I could try calling Eunji, but I didn¡¯t want to impose my presence. I was so fired up that I had an idea. I took out my cell phone and went to an online store that sold erotic toys. I started looking for a vibrator in order to keep my fire under control. I looked at different models, but I didn¡¯t want one for pration. I looked until I found a model in the shape of a penguin that, ording to the reviews, would suck me off like no one else ever could. I paid for fast delivery and the website promised delivery in 12 hours. I was going to spend the weekend alone, but at least I was going to enjoy it until I could control my desire and not feel like jumping on Jason every time I saw him. I woke up in the morning to my aunt knocking on the door saying she was going on a trip with Jinhee. She said goodbye to me and handed me a box that had been delivered with my name on it.


    I put the box away, took a shower and left the room to see that the house was empty. I put on some loud music while I made breakfast, ate and then decided to take a dip in the pool. I put on a very small bikini and spent half the day sunbathing, prepared my lunch and ate it looking out over the city, took another dip and continued tanning until the sun went down. I went to my room, opened the package and saw the product I had bought. It was such a cute penguin that I couldn¡¯t imagine its power. I put on some very sensual music. I started thinking about Jason, and soon I was in the mood. I turned on the device testing the suction on the palm of my hand feeling a delicious sensation, I took the little device to my breasts and I had spasms when I felt the little toy sucking my breasts as I imagined Jason¡¯s rosy lips would do, I was at my limit.


    At the moment, I was happy to be alone in the house because I was moaning so loudly that they could probably hear me in any room of the house. Unable to contain my anticipation any longer, I took the toy to my intimate area, and it sucked my clitoris in a way that made me scream with so much pleasure. I spasmed and squirmed. I increased the intensity of the suction and had an orgasm as intense as I had ever had. I was used to masturbating using my fingers, but nothing like what this toy was making me feel, I went to heaven and back, my intimate area contracted, and I was surprised to see a jet wet the bed. Iy therepletely ecstatic until I heard a knock on the door that sounded like it wanted to be knocked down.


    ¡°JANE! OPEN THAT DOOR NOW!¡± Jason shouted.


    I was startled and got up from the bed with difficulty, feeling my legs shaking from the orgasm. I threw the toy on the bed, covering it with the nket and taking the opportunity to cover the part of the bed that was soaked. I used a silk robe to cover my body while he banged on the door harder and harder.


    ¡°Calm down, i¡¯ming!¡± When I thought I looked presentable, I opened the door and he was standing with his back to me and his head against the wall.


    I scrambled topose myself, my heart racing as I tried to regain control. He looked at me with a mixture of frustration and desire, his gaze burning into mine with an intensity that left me breathless.


    ¡°Jason, what are you doing here?¡± I asked, my voice trembling slightly as I tried to mask my own desire.


    He turned around quickly, his expression dark and brooding as he faced me.


    ¡°You waited for me to turn my back to fuck someone else in my house?¡± he used, his voice dripping with venom.


    ¡°What?¡± I eximed, taken aback by his usation, my mind reeling with confusion and disbelief.

 Drive

    He bites his lip and walks away, leaving me on shaky legs. I can hardly believe I almost had sex with him.


    After gathering my wits, I took a refreshing shower, brushed my hair until it gleamed, and slipped into a pair of form-fitting jeans that entuated my curves. Paired with a ck V-neck blouse and Chuck Taylor sneakers in the same color, I aimed for a casual yet stylish look. Since we were headed to a burger joint, there was no need for any overproduction.


    As I entered the room, I found him waiting for me, d in jeans and white sneakers, topped with a vibrant red sweatshirt. As always, he looked effortlessly handsome, and I couldn¡¯t help but lose my breath admiring him.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± he asked, breaking the momentary silence with a nod towards the door.


    I nodded in response, and we made our way out. He drove with ease, one hand on the wheel and the other resting casually on my thigh. When we arrived at the burger joint, I was greeted by the cozy ambiance and the tantalizing scent of fries that filled the air.


    Jason turned to greet a man a little taller than him, sporting a backwards cap and a friendly smile that lit up upon seeing Jason.


    ¡°Man, I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡± the man eximed with genuine delight.


    ¡°Did you think I¡¯d miss the opening? Of course not. We¡¯ve been friends for many years, and I¡¯m very happy to see you achieving more and more things,¡± Jason replied warmly, his eyes reflecting genuine pride.


    ¡°I¡¯m delighted, and I hope you like the burger,¡± the man said, his smile widening.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I will,¡± Jason replied confidently.


    ¡°And who is this beautiful girl?¡± the man inquired, turning his attention to me.


    Jason pulled me closer, his hands finding their way around my waist as I instinctively shied away.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jane. She¡¯s my¡­¡± Jason began, but before he could finish, I interjected, ¡°I work for him.¡±


    I spoke quickly, cutting him off before he couldbel our rtionship with anything too intimate. After all, what could he say? Mistress? Concubine? The tension between us was palpable, and I could sense the confusion in the air as the man regarded us with curiosity.


    ¡°Anyway, shall we sit down?¡± Jason suggested, steering the conversation away from the awkwardness as he guided me towards a table.


    Once seated, facing each other, he chuckled softly.


    ¡°What?¡± I inquired, curious about the source of his amusement.


    ¡°I found your desperation funny. What did you think I was going to say?¡± he teased, a yful glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Lover? Concubine? The other one?¡± I retorted with a smirk, attempting to lighten the mood.


    His smile faded, and he lowered his gaze, his expression turning serious.


    ¡°That¡¯s not how I see you,¡± he confessed quietly.


    ¡°Then how do you see me?¡± I pressed, my heart pounding in anticipation.


    He bit his lip, a mischievous smile ying at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Like a friend,¡± he admitted, his voice soft yet tinged with longing.


    ¡°Friends don¡¯t look at each other like that,¡± I protested, the heat rising to my cheeks.


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re much more than a friend to me. You¡¯re my girl, but I really want to make you my wife,¡± he confessed, his words hanging in the air between us.


    My heart skipped a beat as he reached across the table, taking my hand in his.


    ¡°Just wait for me to sort out all this mess,¡± he pleaded, his gaze searching mine for understanding.


    Before I could respond, a waitress approached, interrupting the moment with her cheerful demeanor.


    ¡°Good evening! My name is Lia, and I¡¯ll be serving you tonight. What will you have?¡± she chirped, her eyes flickering between us.


    We perused the menu, and I settled on a double burger, fries, and a strawberry milkshake. Jason chuckled at my choice, ordering the same with a yful glint in his eye.


    As we awaited our meal, he admired me with a silly smile, his eyes sparkling with affection.


    ¡°What?¡± I questioned, a hint of self-consciousness creeping in.


    ¡°Will you be able to eat it all?¡± he teased, hisughter contagious.


    ¡°If you fool around, I¡¯ll eat mine and yours,¡± I countered with a yful smirk, relishing in our banter.


    Heughed and reached across the table to take my hand, his touch sending a jolt of warmth through me. His eyes danced with mirth as he nced around the bustling restaurant, lost in thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, sensing a shift in his mood.


    ¡°Regret,¡± he admitted, his voice tinged with mncholy.


    ¡°For what?¡± I inquired gently, a pang of sympathy tugging at my heartstrings.


    ¡°When Lee decided to open this burger shop, he asked me to join him as a partner. I was excited about the opportunity, but when I mentioned it to Jinhee, she scoffed at the idea, saying it didn¡¯t suit me as an entrepreneur. She made me feel ashamed of considering it,¡± he confessed, his eyes clouded with regret.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s never toote. You can still invest here! The ce is packed, and if the burger is as good as it smells, it could soon be a sessful franchise,¡± I encouraged, offering a glimmer of hope.


    He smiled gratefully, his eyes meeting mine with a mixture of gratitude and longing.


    ¡°Do you think so?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    ¡°Of course! With your charm and dedication, I have no doubt it¡¯ll be a hit,¡± I reassured him, a warm smile spreading across my face.


    ¡°Thank you for always encouraging me,¡± he murmured, his expression softening with gratitude.


    ¡°Of course! Team Jason all the way!¡± I dered with a yful grin, eliciting a shy smile from him in return.


    Our conversation was interrupted by the arrival of our meal, and we dug in eagerly, savoring the juicy burgers and crispy fries.


    ¡°This is really good!¡± I eximed between bites, a satisfied smile gracing my lips.


    ¡°I can see that. Your face is smeared with sauce!¡± Jason teased, reaching for a napkin to wipe my face.


    I blushed, embarrassed by myck of grace, but he looked at me tenderly, his eyes alight with affection.


    ¡°There you go,¡± he said softly, his touch gentle as he wiped away the sauce.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile back at him, feeling a warmth spreading through me at his gentle gesture.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, noticing my lingering gaze.


    ¡°I love¡­¡± he began, his voice trailing off as he searched for the right words.


    My heart fluttered in my chest, anticipation coursing through me as I waited for him to continue.


    ¡°I love your way. You¡¯re so authentic, and you don¡¯t bother pretending to be something you¡¯re not. When I¡¯m with you, I feel good, and I feel like I can be myself,¡± he confessed, his eyes locked with mine.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And you can. I¡¯ll love any version of you, whether you¡¯re sad or happy, rxed or angry, joking or quiet. No matter how you are, I¡¯ll always want to be by your side,¡± I promised, my voice barely above a whisper.


    He smiled at me, his eyes shining with emotion as he reached across the table to squeeze my hand.


    Our intimate moment was interrupted by Lee, who approached our table with a grin.


    ¡°So, is it approved?¡± Lee inquired, his eyes flickering between us with curiosity.


    Jason turned his attention to his friend, nodding in affirmation as he took another bite of his burger.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s so approved that I¡¯m seriously considering investing in the business,¡± Jason dered, a proud smile spreading across his face.


    Lee¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he pulled up a chair to join us, his expression one of genuine delight.


    ¡°Really, man?¡± Lee eximed, his excitement palpable.


    ¡°Yes, I had my doubts, but someone very convincing persuaded me,¡± Jason replied, nodding towards me with a yful grin.


    Lee turned to me with a grateful smile, offering a mini bow of thanks.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t regret it. I know you didn¡¯t do it before because of Jinhee, and I¡¯m d to see you making a decision without her influence. That¡¯s progress!¡± Lee remarked, his admiration evident.


    ¡°It is. I shouldn¡¯t have let her opinion sway me. She doesn¡¯t even like hamburgers,¡± Jason admitted, a hint of sadness in his voice.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like anything, does she? She makes a disgusted face at everything,¡± Lee remarked, his tone tinged with amusement.


    Jason¡¯s gaze softened, a flicker of sadness crossing his features as he contemted his troubled rtionship with Jinhee.


    Sensing his difort, I interjected, eager to change the subject.


    ¡°Look, this sauce has won my heart!¡± I eximed, gesturing to my burger with a yful grin.


    Jason chuckled, grateful for the diversion.


    ¡°She liked it so much that her face was all smeared with the sauce!¡± he teased, elicitingughter from all of us.


    ¡°Let me enjoy my snack in peace, please?¡± I pleaded with mock indignation, joining in theughter.


    We continued to enjoy our meal, our conversation flowing effortlessly as we shared stories andughter. Despite the crowded restaurant, I felt like we were in our own little bubble of happiness.


    Before we knew it, the hours had passed, and the bottles of Soju had been emptied. Jason dered that it was time to call it a night, mindful of his responsibility to drive safely.


    ¡°But seriously, that was thest one. I still have to drive. I¡¯m going to the restroom, and I¡¯ll be right back to leave,¡± Jason announced, rising from the table.


    I followed him with a silly smile on my face, unable to shake off the warmth of our shared moments.


    As we made our way towards the restroom, I caught Lee watching me with a knowing smile.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, feeling a blush creeping up my cheeks.


    ¡°You like Jason, don¡¯t you?¡± Lee remarked, his smile widening.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile sheepishly, hiding my face with my hands.


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± I admitted, feeling a rush of embarrassment.


    ¡°It is! And I¡¯m really d. He deserves someone nice and not that witch who sucks his soul like a Dementor,¡± Lee quipped, his toneced with disdain.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at his colorful analogy.


    ¡°Technically, Dementors suck up happy memories. She¡¯d be more like a bogeyman,¡± I corrected with a yful grin.


    ¡°A girl who knows Harry Potter! I¡¯ll tell Jason to marry you!¡± Lee joked, hisughter echoing through the air.


    Ourughter subsided, and a somber expression crossed my face.


    ¡°As much as I love Jason, I know he loves Jinhee,¡± I confessed, a twinge of sadness in my voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s not love. It¡¯s a schism, an ego, anything but love. I¡¯ve never seen Jason smile like he did today. I¡¯ve never seen him hold Jinhee¡¯s hand like he did yours today. I think he really likes you and just hasn¡¯t realized it yet,¡± Lee reasoned, his words striking a chord within me.


    ¡°Do you?¡± I asked, desperately clinging to the hope in his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I hope he realizes it soon and puts that woman aside,¡± Lee replied, his gaze filled with sincerity.


    ¡°So do I,¡± I whispered, a silent prayer echoing in my heart.


    Our conversation was interrupted by Jason¡¯s return, his expression curious as he observed us.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± he inquired, his eyebrows furrowing in confusion.


    Lee chuckled at Jason¡¯s expression, drawing closer to me with a mischievous twinkle in his eye.


    ¡°I was asking Jane out,¡± Lee teased, earning a yful swat on the arm from Jason.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Jason eximed, his expression turning serious as he regarded Lee with suspicion.


    Lee couldn¡¯t contain hisughter for long, soon bursting intoughter as he rified his statement.


    ¡°Calm down, you don¡¯t have to be jealous. I was just telling her that I liked seeing you smile like that. I haven¡¯t seen you this rxed for many years,¡± Lee exined, his words softening Jason¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Hmm. I see. Shall we go, Jane?¡± Jason suggested, his hand extended towards me.


    I reached up to take his hand, intecing our fingers as we bid Lee farewell. Despite Lee¡¯s attempt to hug me, Jason was quick to intervene, his protective instinct kicking in.


    ¡°Hey, not too intimate,¡± Jason teased, a yful glint in his eye.


    We shared onestugh before exiting the restaurant, the night air cool against our skin as we stepped outside.


    Before starting the car, Jason pulled me close, his lips capturing mine in a delicious kiss that left me breathless. With a yful grin, he turned on the car stereo, sting a dance song that had me rolling my eyes in amusement.


    ¡°Wow, no!¡± I eximed,ughing as I attempted to change the station, only to have him resist my efforts.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± he teased, his eyes dancing with mischief as he began singing along to the song.


    As the music filled the car, I couldn¡¯t help but join in, our voices mingling in a chorus ofughter and joy. He whipped out his cell phone, capturing our impromptu karaoke session on video, his yful antics filling me with a sense of happiness I hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    ¡°Stop it, Jason, you¡¯re driving!¡± I protested, though theughter in my voice betrayed my amusement.


    ¡°Am I going to crash? Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll stop!¡± he countered, his eyes sparkling with mischief.


    I indulged him with a kiss on the cheek, unable to resist his yful charm. He captured the moment on video, hisughter echoing through the car as we continued our journey home.


    As we arrived at his house, Jason stumbled out of the car, his movements unsteady from the effects of alcohol. I couldn¡¯t help but worry about his ability to drive, but he seemed determined to make it to his room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so drunk I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find my room,¡± he admitted with a sly grin, his gaze locking with mine.


    ¡°Will you sleep with me tonight?¡± he asked, his words sending a shiver down my spine.


    I nodded in response, a surge of excitement coursing through me as he led me towards his room. But as we reached the door, a wave of apprehension washed over me, memories of the day I saw him in bed with Jinhee flooding my mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t be able to sleep here. I think I¡¯d better go to my room,¡± I confessed, my voice barely above a whisper.


    With a heavy heart, I turned away, leaving Jason standing in the doorway, his expression a mixture of confusion and disappointment.

 Trust

    I left the room and sat on the bed, feeling like an idiot. Jason¡¯s presence had ignited a fire within me, but my stubborn pride had extinguished the mes. I grabbed a nightgown and made my way to the bathroom, the cool tiles offering some relief from the heat of embarrassment that flushed my cheeks.


    As I returned to my room, a jolt of surprise shot through me. Therey Jason, sprawled on my bed shirtless, his defined chest exposed under the dim light. He wore only gray sweatpants, his hair tousled in a way that somehow made him even more irresistible. My heart skipped a beat when I noticed him holding my penguin plushie, a yful smirk dancing on his lips.


    ¡°Was that what was making you moan so loudly?¡± His voice was teasing, sending a shiver down my spine.


    Rushing over, I snatched the penguin from his grasp and hastily stowed it away in the bedside drawer. Hiding my face in my hands, I could feel the warmth of embarrassment flooding my cheeks as he chuckled, taking my hand and pulling me onto the bed. I perched atop him, my hand resting on his chest as he drew nearer, capturing my lips in a passionate kiss.


    ¡°Were you thinking about me?¡± His voice, husky with desire, sent a thrill coursing through me as he nibbled at my lips with a mischievous grin.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I managed, my mind still reeling from his closeness.


    ¡°Did you think of me while you were touching yourself?¡± His lips trailed down my neck, eliciting soft moans from deep within me.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I confessed, feeling the heat rising between us.


    ¡°I guarantee I can make you scream much louder than that little toy,¡± he whispered, his hands sliding to cup my hips, sending a jolt of anticipation coursing through me.


    With a swift movement, he flipped us over, his lips finding mine once more as our bodies pressed together in a frenzy of desire. Every touch, every kiss, sent waves of pleasure crashing over me, igniting a fire that threatened to consume us both.


    ¡°I want you,¡± he murmured, his eyes smoldering with desire as he drew me closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± I breathed, surrendering myself to himpletely.


    But then, with a sigh, he pulled away, a hint of restraint in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s take a step back.¡±


    Reluctantly, I acquiesced, though every fiber of my being screamed for more. Wey there together, wrapped in each other¡¯s arms, until sleep finally imed us.


    The ringing of Jason¡¯s phone stirred me from slumber, and I nced at the caller ID, ¡°Jiji.¡± Rolling my eyes, I traced my fingers over his tattooed arm as he mumbled groggily.


    ¡°Jason?¡± I called softly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He blinked sleepily, his face softened by the morning light.


    Drawing closer, I couldn¡¯t resist stealing a kiss, tangling my leg with his as desire red between us. His arousal pressed against me, igniting a fierce longing within me as his hands roamed my body.


    ¡°Jason, this is so hard,¡± I gasped, overwhelmed by the intensity of our desire.


    He groaned in response, his lips finding mine once more as he devoured me with fervor. Every touch, every caress, fueled the fire between us, until we were lost in a whirlwind of passion.


    But then, the phone rang again, interrupting our moment of bliss. Jason hesitated, ncing at the caller ID before reluctantly answering. My heart sank as I listened to his terse conversation with Jinhee, sensing the tension in his voice.


    As he hung up the phone, frustration etched into every line of his face, I knew trouble was brewing. Little did I know how much it would escte when Jinhee arrived, her presence casting a shadow over our newfound happiness.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, are you feeling better?¡± My aunt¡¯s voice broke through the tension, but Jinhee¡¯s icy demeanor sent a chill down my spine.


    ¡°Yes, auntie. How was your trip?¡± I inquired politely, hoping to maintain some semnce of civility despite the tension thickening the air.


    ¡°It was great, just being away from certain people was wonderful,¡± Jinhee replied, her toneced with a hint of disdain as she gestured imperiously towards the suitcases.


    ¡°Come on, take these things to my room!¡± shemanded, her voice dripping with arrogance as she regarded me with thinly veiled contempt.


    I remained silent, my jaw clenched in frustration, as I obediently hoisted the suitcases and trudged towards the master bedroom, with Jinhee following closely behind. Her eyes bore into me, a silent reminder of her perceived superiority.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten what you did that day. You were hitting on my man. What did you think? That he¡¯d dump me for a fat girl like you?¡± she taunted, herughter grating on my nerves as I fought to maintain myposure.


    With a resigned sigh, I turned to leave the room, determined not to dignify her insults with a response.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you permission to leave! I want you to wash and iron the clothes I bought yesterday,¡± she barked, her voice dripping with malice as she pointed towards the heaviest suitcase.


    My lips curled into a defiant smirk as I turned to face her. ¡°Mrs. Park, today is my day off.¡±


    ¡°Day off? You¡¯ll never know what that is again, you¡¯ll never have a minute¡¯s rest! You¡¯ll never have peace in this house again. I¡¯m going to make you leave here, for better or for worse, you insignificant girl! Never open your mouth to contradict me again! Now get out of my face!¡± she spat, her words stinging like venom as I fought to suppress the tears welling up in my eyes.


    Before I could respond, amanding voice cut through the tension, filling the room with an undeniable authority.


    ¡°No, Jinhee! You¡¯re getting out of here NOW!¡± Jason¡¯s voice thundered, his presence filling the room with an undeniable sense of power as Jinhee recoiled in confusion.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Jason?¡± she stammered, her facade of confidence crumbling in the face of his wrath.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that I KNOW EVERYTHING!¡± he dered, his voice cold and unyielding as he produced an envelope filled with incriminating photos, tossing them in Jinhee¡¯s direction with a steely gaze.


    As the photos fluttered to the ground, revealing Jinhee¡¯s betrayal, a chill swept through the room, leaving me trembling in its wake. Jason¡¯s icy demeanor sent shivers down my spine, his anger palpable as he confronted Jinhee with the truth.


    ¡°Jason¡­¡± I whispered, my heart aching at the sight of his pain.


    ¡°GET OUT OF HERE!¡± he roared, his voiceced with contempt as he forcibly ejected Jinhee from the room, his actions leaving me stunned in their wake.


    Desperation filled Jinhee¡¯s eyes as she pleaded for forgiveness, but Jason remained unmoved, his resolve unshakable as he cast her out into the cold.


    ¡°By the way, you¡¯re not taking anything because everything here is mine! Go back to that fucking lover of yours, because now I want to see how you¡¯re going to live without my money! Come on, Jane!¡± he spat, his voice dripping with scorn as he turned to leave the room, his hand grasping mine tightly in his.


    As we made our escape, Jinhee¡¯s usations pierced the air, but Jason¡¯s gaze never wavered, his disappointment evident as tears welled up in his eyes.


    He turned his back to her and took my hand, and before we could leave the room she shouted.  ¡°IT WAS YOU, YOU BITCH! YOU¡¯RE THE ONE WHO TOLD HIM EVERYTHING! ¡±


    ¡°Did you know about that?¡± he asked, his voice choked with emotion, as the weight of his betrayal hung heavy in the air, leaving me grappling with the shattered remnants of our once-promising future.

 Misunderstood

    Nothing in my life had ever hurt me as much as the look Jason was giving me right now. His beautiful face was flushed from crying, tears overtaking his breath as he sobbed. I stood before him, feeling the weight of his gaze like a heavy burden on my shoulders. I knew I had no arguments, no excuses that could justify my silence, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to be the one to shatter his heart.


    I lowered my gaze, tears streaming down my face, a lump forming in my throat, rendering me speechless. Fear gripped me fear of Jason¡¯s anger, fear of his disappointment, fear of losing something I had never truly possessed. When I dared to look at him again, I could see the disappointment etched in his beautiful brown eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± My voice trailed off, choked by my own emotions.


    Before I could finish, Jason turned away from me, and I rushed after him. By the time I caught up, he was already striding towards the main staircase leading to his car.


    ¡°Jason! Please listen to me!¡± I pleaded, my voice desperate.


    I reached out to grab his arm, but he yanked it away, his movements sharp with frustration. Descending the stairs in haste, Jason made his way to his car, leaving me trailing behind, my heart pounding with worry.


    ¡°Please, Jason!¡± I implored, my voice cracking with emotion.


    ¡°What?¡± Jason spun around, his voiceced with bitterness. ¡°That you knew everything? That you were lying to me? That everyone knew but me? What was Jane¡¯s n? To make me fall in love with you, so she could have her lover? Is that why you wore those clothes? That¡¯s why you teased me? That¡¯s why you pretended to like me?¡±


    My heart ached at the pain in his eyes, the depth of his disappointment. I struggled to find the words to exin myself, to make him understand my side of the story.


    ¡°No! I found out about all this by ident! I swear!¡± I trembled with sincerity. ¡°I would never do anything like that! I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. I know how much you love her, and I didn¡¯t want to be responsible for breaking your heart!¡±


    Jason shook his head, his expression pained. When he looked at me, I felt my heart break into a million pieces.


    ¡°You betrayed me!¡± Jason used, his voice raw with hurt.


    ¡°No, Jason. She betrayed you. I was always by your side!¡± I protested, my voice tinged with desperation.


    ¡°The thing is, I expected it from her. I always knew what kind of woman she was, I just didn¡¯t want to see it. But you? I really thought you were different!¡± Jason¡¯s voice wavered with disbelief.


    ¡°And I am!¡± I insisted, tears streaming down my face.


    As I poured out my heart, Jason shook his head, struggling to contain his emotions. ¡°No. You¡¯re worse. She never pretended to be in love with me. She never tried to show that she was the perfect girl. How could I have been so wrong about you?¡±


    I approached him, my hands reaching out to touch his face, but he recoiled slightly, his eyes filled with pain.


    ¡°And I¡¯m Jason, I¡¯m your girl. I¡¯ll never hurt you!¡± I quivered with sincerity.


    Jason hesitated, his gaze searching mine for truth, for reassurance. ¡°Why did you do it, Jane? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    My breath caught in my throat as I struggled to find the words to express the depth of my feelings.


    ¡°Because I love you! And I¡¯d do anything not to see you crying,¡± I confessed, tears streaming down my face. ¡°Since the first day I saw you, all I¡¯ve wanted is to see your smile. There¡¯s nothing in the world that your smile can¡¯t cure. I love you, and I would never forgive myself if I were responsible for making you cry. That¡¯s love, Jason. Love isn¡¯t selfish. And I¡¯d rather see you half-happy with her, believing that everything was fine, than see you like this now.¡±


    Jason shook his head, his expression torn between hurt and disbelief. I reached out, desperate to bridge the gap between us, to make him understand.


    ¡°I love you! Please believe me! I¡¯mpletely in love with you, Jason!¡± I pleaded, my voice trembling with emotion.


    It seemed like he was starting to relent, his eyes softening as I showered him with kisses, pouring out my heart in every touch.


    ¡°I love you! I love you so much! Please forgive me!¡± I embraced him, sinking my face into his chest, hoping to find sce in his warmth.


    But Jason¡¯s response was not what I expected. He stiffened at my touch, pushing me away gently as he wiped his eyes, his expression clouded with pain.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. This changes everything between us¡­ Forever,¡± he uttered, his voice heavy with sorrow.


    His words felt like daggers tearing at my heart. I pleaded with him, desperate to salvage what remained of our rtionship, but he was resolute.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you anymore, or anyone else. I need to get out of here!¡± Jason¡¯s voice cracked with emotion as he turned away from me, heading towards his car.


    I rushed after him, my heart pounding with fear and anxiety. ¡°No, Jason, please! You might be angry with me, but please don¡¯t leave like that! You¡¯re in no condition to drive, you could have an ident.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    But he brushed off my concerns, his mind set on leaving. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°But I do care! Please don¡¯t go out like that!¡± I pleaded, tears streaming down my face.


    ¡°Leave me alone, Jane!¡± Jason¡¯s voice was filled with anguish as he got into the car and sped off into the night, leaving me standing there, consumed by guilt and worry.


    I sat on the steps, my heart heavy with regret, as I waited for him to return. The night dragged on, each passing moment filled with uncertainty and fear. I prayed for his safety, my heart aching with every passing minute.


    I couldn¡¯t sleep, haunted by the thought of Jason out there alone, vulnerable, and possibly in danger. I took a hot shower, hoping to wash away my guilt and anxiety, but the tears mixed with the water falling from the shower head only served as a reminder of my remorse.


    Dressed in my nightgown, Iy in bed, my mind consumed by thoughts of Jason. I prayed for his safety, for his return, for the chance to make things right. But as the hours passed, and dawn approached, my hope began to wane, reced by an overwhelming sense of dread.


    Eventually, exhaustion overcame me, and I drifted into a light sleep. It took me a moment to realize whether what happened next was a dream or reality. The door to my room creaked open, and a weight settled on the bed beside me. A warm body wrapped around me from behind, and I tensed, my heart racing with a mixture of disbelief and relief.


    ¡°Where were you?¡± My words slurred slightly, his breath heavy with the scent of alcohol. But despite his drunken state, his eyes burned with a dark desire as he pushed aside theforter covering my body.


    ¡°Jason¡­¡± I began, my voice trembling with uncertainty, but he silenced me with a gesture, his finger pressed against his lips.


    ¡°Be quiet. The only thing I want to hear from you now is your moans,¡± he whispered, his voice tinged with a predatory edge.


    Climbing on top of me, he positioned himself between my legs, his touch sending shivers down my spine. Despite knowing he was intoxicated, I couldn¡¯t deny the maic pull between us. As he imed my lips, I found myself sumbing to his desires, my body responding to his with a primal need.


    But as his hands roamed my body, I couldn¡¯t ignore the pain mingled with his touch. ¡°Jason, slow down, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± I pleaded, my voice strained with difort.


    Ignoring my protests, he left a trail of marks on my skin, each one a painful reminder of his vengeance. My cries fell on deaf ears as he continued his assault, his actions fueled by anger and betrayal.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± I whimpered, my voice barely audible amidst the chaos of our encounter.


    But hisughter filled the room, mocking my pain as he stripped away my defenses. ¡°Love?¡± he scoffed, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    As he loomed over me, I felt a sense of helplessness wash over me, my attempts to escape futile against his strength. Tears clouded my vision as I pleaded for him to stop, my voice cracking with desperation.


    But he was relentless, his actions driven by a desire for retribution. ¡°Stop? I¡¯ll only stop after I¡¯ve made you scream so loud the whole house will hear you,¡± he dered, his wordsced with malice.


    With each passing moment, my fear mounted, my attempts to resist him growing weaker. ¡°Jason, please stop, my love,¡± I begged, my heart breaking with every plea.

 Rules

    I was crying so hard that I was sobbing, my tears blurring my vision as I struggled to contain the tumult of emotions swirling within me. When he looked into my eyes, his expression softened, as if he had been disarmed by the rawness of my anguish. He seemed to realize that my refusal stemmed not from ack of desire for him, but from a deeper understanding of the circumstances.


    Jason¡¯s features contorted with a mix of hurt and confusion as he whispered, his voice tinged with vulnerability, ¡°Are you rejecting me too?¡± His eyes, clouded with tears, mirrored the pain etched on his face as he reluctantly disentangled himself from me, sinking to his knees on the bed.


    As I rose to meet him, mirroring his posture, I gently countered, ¡°No, my love, I just don¡¯t want it to be like this. You¡¯re not yourself right now. You¡¯re intoxicated and angry, and I refuse to let our first time together be tainted by such turmoil.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re denying me like Jinhee¡­¡± His voice trailed off, his gaze wandering around the room in a haze of destion. I cupped his tear-streaked face in my hands, coaxing him to meet my gaze, my heart aching at the sight of his anguish. As tears welled up in his eyes, I enveloped him in a tender embrace, allowing my own tears to fall freely.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± he murmured, his voiceden with remorse, as he returned my embrace, seeking sce in the warmth of our shared embrace.


    ¡°I know, my love,¡± I whispered softly, my words a balm to his wounded spirit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± his voice cracked with emotion, his tears dampening my shoulder as he sought forgiveness.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± I reassured him, my fingers tenderly tracing the contours of his face, wiping away his tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay,¡± I murmured, trying to infuse a note of reassurance into the air thick with regret and sorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired of everything,¡± he confessed wearily, his exhaustion palpable in his voice.


    ¡°You need to get some sleep,¡± I suggested gently, ¡°I¡¯ll put some clothes on, and we¡¯ll rest together, alright?¡±


    He nodded silently, wiping away the remnants of his tears, as I extricated myself from our embrace to retrieve fresh clothing from the closet. As I moved about the room, a sense of protectiveness washed over me, a fervent desire to shield him from further pain and turmoil.


    I emerged from the closet, donned in a nightgown, and made sure to secure the door, mindful of the need for privacy. Meanwhile, Jason shed his jeans, d only in his undergarments, a reminder of his vulnerability in the wake of our emotional upheaval. Despite the turmoil, I couldn¡¯t help but admire the contours of his physique, marred by the scars of past wounds inflicted by others.


    Climbing into bed beside him, I met his pleading gaze with a reassuring smile, as he reached out his hand to me. Our lips met in a fervent kiss,den with unspoken apologies and silent promises. Entwined in each other¡¯s arms, we sumbed to the embrace of sleep, our exhaustion eclipsing the tumult of the night¡¯s events.


    As dawn broke, a knock on the door roused me from slumber, and I groggily attempted to orient myself to the present. Sensing a weight on my body, I nced down to find Jason nestled against me, his features rxed in the tranquility of sleep.


    ¡°Jane, are you alright? Did you oversleep?¡± came the concerned voice of my aunt from beyond the door, her presence a reminder of the outside world encroaching upon our sanctuary.


    Fumbling for coherence, I checked the bedside clock to find that morning had already slipped past, the hour growingte. ¡°Jason!¡± I called out softly, but he remained ensconced in sleep, oblivious to the passage of time.


    ¡°Jason, it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock,¡± I urged, gently shaking him from his slumber, eliciting a mumbled response from his lips.


    Finally stirring, he blinked groggily, his gaze clouded with confusion as he struggled to grasp the unfolding reality. ¡°Ji? You called me Ji?¡± he queried, his disheveled appearance belying his bewilderment.


    ¡°Jane?¡± he attempted to rise, only to be assailed by a wave of dizziness and difort. ¡°What a horrible headache! What happened?¡± he groaned, his words a poignant reminder of his fragmented recollection of the night¡¯s events.


    The realization pierced through me like a dagger, his mistaken identity a painful reminder of his lingering attachment to Jinhee. Tears welled up anew, cascading down my cheeks, as the bitter truth threatened to overwhelm me.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± The words escaped my lips before I could staunch their flow, my voice choked with emotion as I hurled his clothes towards him, a silent indictment of his unwitting betrayal.


    Confusion clouded his features as he stared at me, his expression a jumble of disbelief and hurt. With a heavy heart, I fled the room, seeking refuge in the sce of solitude.


    Locking myself in the bathroom, I crumbled to the floor, the weight of despair pressing down upon me as I grappled with the sting of rejection. Drenched in tears, I berated myself for ever entertaining the notion of his affections, a fool grasping at illusions of love.


    Summoning every ounce of strength, I washed away the evidence of my anguish, the icy tendrils of water offering a fleeting respite from the searing ache within. Donning my uniform, I braced myself to face the world outside, steeling my resolve against the tempest of emotions raging within.


    Avoiding the bedroom, I made my way to the kitchen, where my aunt was busying herself with preparations for the day ahead. Together, we ventured into the dining room, where Jinhee sat ensconced in an air of nonchnce, her demeanor a stark contrast to the tumult of emotions roiling beneath the surface.


    ¡°Have any of you seen my husband?¡± she inquired casually, her toneced with a venomous edge that betrayed the veneer ofposure.


    Silence greeted her query, punctuated only by the tter of dishes and the weight of unspoken truths hanging heavy in the air. Sensing the tension, my aunt ventured a tentative response, her voice tinged with caution.


    ¡°No, Mrs. Park, did Mr. Park not return homest night?¡± she ventured, her wordsden with an undercurrent of concern.


    The facade of indifference crumbled ever so slightly, a flicker of uncertainty crossing Jinhee¡¯s features as she grappled with the implications of his absence. ¡°No, he must have been out gallivanting with some harlot,¡± she spat, her disdain palpable in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Park, but from what I know of Mr. Park, he doesn¡¯t strike me as the type,¡± my aunt interjected, her words a subtle rebuke to Jinhee¡¯s unfounded usations.


    Jinhee¡¯s gaze narrowed, her eyes boring into mine with a mixture of contempt and scorn. ¡°Not everything is as it seems, Jane,¡± she remarked pointedly, her wordsden with insinuation.


    My resolve wavered under the weight of her scrutiny, her usations a stark reminder of the precariousness of my position in their tumultuous dynamic.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Unfazed by her provocations, my aunt deftly changed the subject, steering the conversation towards more innocuous matters. ¡°Mrs. Amelia, would you be so kind as to prepare some pancakes for me?¡± she requested, her tone a deliberate attempt to diffuse the tension lingering in the air.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be right back. Come along, Jane,¡± my aunt beckoned, extending an invitation that I was all too eager to ept.


    ¡°No! She stays,¡± Jinhee interjected, her voiceced with a thinly veiled menace that sent a shiver down my spine.


    Struggling to maintain myposure, I stood my ground, refusing to cower in the face of her intimidation. Yet, before I could formte a response, Jason¡¯s voice thundered through the room,manding attention with its authority.


    ¡°You don¡¯t give orders anymore! What are you still doing here, you wretched woman?¡± his voice echoed with a vehemence that left no room for doubt.


    Jinhee recoiled at the force of his words, her facade of bravado crumbling under the weight of his condemnation. As Jason advanced towards her, his demeanor a stark contrast to the tender lover I had known, a sense of foreboding gripped me, the realization dawning that our world was unraveling before my very eyes.


    ¡°Jason, please, let¡¯s talk alone,¡± Jinhee pleaded, her voice tinged with desperation as she sought refuge from his wrath.


    ¡°No! You stay,¡± Jason retorted, his voice a steely resolve as he asserted his authority over her.


    With a mixture of trepidation and defiance, Jinhee clung to him, her protests falling on deaf ears as he dragged her towards the door. ¡°No, Jason, please don¡¯t cast me aside! Forgive me, I beg of you! I have nowhere else to turn!¡± she implored, her cries echoing through the room.


    ¡°You should have thought of that before betraying me with your lover!¡± Jason¡¯s words cut through the air like a knife, his contempt palpable in the air.


    As Jinhee¡¯s pleas grew more desperate, my aunt approached her with outstretched arms, a gesture ofpassion in the face of her torment. Yet, Jinhee rebuffed her advances, her pride wounded by the indignity of her downfall.


    ¡°Leave me be! Get out of here!¡± she spat, her words a venomous rebuke to my aunt¡¯s attempted kindness.


    Sensing the futility of further intervention, my aunt motioned for me to follow her, a silent acknowledgement of the futility of our presence in the face of such tumultuous upheaval. As we made our way towards the door, Jinhee¡¯s anguished cries reverberated through the room, a haunting reminder of the fragility of human rtionships in the face of betrayal and deceit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think this is over, Jane. Mark my words, Jason wille crawling back to me,¡± my aunt whispered, her words a sobering reminder of the storm clouds gathering on the horizon.

 Waiting for you

    It wasn¡¯t in my ns to let Jinhee stay. All I wanted was for her to get out of my house and stay as far away from me as possible. After everything that happenedst night, I was even more confused than I already was. When I found out that Jinhee was cheating on me, I felt angry, my blood boiled, I wanted to get rid of her as quickly as possible, and, oddly enough, I didn¡¯t shed a tear. But when I found out that Jane had lied to me, it was totally different. I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from rolling down my cheeks. In a short space of time, she had be the person I trusted the most, and discovering that she was also lying to mepletely unsettled me.


    When I took those photos of Jinhee, even though I was angry, I felt free. Free to desire Jane as I did, free to be with her as I wanted to be, but after the lie, I tried to convince myself that I would be better off alone. When I left the housest night, I went to a bar and started drinking. I couldn¡¯t get Jane¡¯s face out of my mind; I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her tear-filled eyes as she told me she loved me. How could she lie so well? As the drink scrambled my mind, some women approached me, and the next thing I knew, I was having fun with them in the VIP area of a nightclub. I can¡¯t tell you how many women I was with. The only thing I remember is that at least I used a condom.


    I don¡¯t remember any of their faces, their names, or their bodies, and all the time I just wanted it to be Jane there. As much as I¡¯d had sex with those women, I hadn¡¯t been able to cum once. Could it be that I wasn¡¯t able to because they weren¡¯t Jinhee? In the middle of the night, I came home totally drunk, and before I could think, I was going to Jane¡¯s room; she was my shelter and brought me so much peace. When she turned to me, looking at me with her sparkling eyes and started asking me where I was, I had to make her be quiet. If I heard her soft voice, I would fall apart, and that wasn¡¯t what I wanted. I needed to be inside her; I needed to know her heat; I hadn¡¯t been able toe with any other woman, and she was myst hope. If I couldn¡¯t be with her, then I really was lost because I could only do it with Jinhee.


    She had already shown me several times that she wanted me, but just when I needed to be inside her, she rejected me. The next thing I knew, I was forcing myself on her, and when I saw the tears in her eyes, I couldn¡¯t go on and ended up crying too. Even though I¡¯d been a jerk to her, instead of kicking me out, she cuddled me, put some clothes on, and we went to sleep cuddled up. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to sleep, but smelling her soft scent and having her in my arms, I felt safe and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, she was staring at me with such a sad look on her face, and I just tried to understand what had happened to make her like that. She said I¡¯d called her Jinhee, but I don¡¯t remember doing that. Did I say it in my sleep? She kicked me out of her room, and when I looked into her eyes, I realized how hurt she was. She didn¡¯t deserve that. I was confused, and I was hurting the best person I¡¯ve ever met. She¡¯s just a dreamy girl, and at that moment, I decided that I was going to get away from her. She deserves more than someone who is confused and hurt.


    I went to my room to take a shower, and I could see in the mirror all the lipstick marks and scratches that the women fromst night had left. Damn! Surely Jane had seen that. She saw it and still didn¡¯t reject me. She must really love me, and that¡¯s why I had to stay away from her. I¡¯mpletely destroyed emotionally, and she doesn¡¯t deserve this. She deserves someone who can devote themselves to her and give her everything she deserves. I take a shower, and no matter how much I scrub my body with the sponge, I still feel dirty, dirty for having hurt Jane and dirty for having tried to force her to ept me. When I get out of the shower, I go to the dining room to have my breakfast, but when I get there, I hear Jinhee ordering Jane and Mrs. Amelia around.


    ¡°I defend them,¡± I say, my voice firm, as I throw her out again, but she begs me to stay, and I quickly n my revenge, letting her stay only to make her go through everything I¡¯ve been through thesest two years. After smashing her cell phone, I get out of there andpletely lose my appetite. I go back to my room and start getting dressed for work. I put on a pair of ck pants, and just as I was about to start buttoning up my white dress shirt, I heard a timid knock on the door. I roll my eyes, imagining it might be Jinhee and, without bothering to turn towards the door, I ask, irritated.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    I hear a sweet voice enter the room, and all my anger seems to disappear.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you,¡± Jane says softly, her voice gentle as she holds a tray. ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t eaten anything, so I¡¯ve brought you some soup to help with your hangover.¡±


    I turn around to see Jane, her honey-colored eyes gazing at me with concern, her soft smile warming my heart. Even after everything I didst night, she was still there, worrying about me. I don¡¯t deserve her, and I need to make her stay away from me, or I¡¯ll end up hurting her more and more, and she doesn¡¯t deserve that.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, my voice softer now. ¡°You can leave it on the bed.¡±


    She approaches the bed and ces the tray on it, and I turn my attention to the mirror in front of me, trying not to look at her.


    ¡°I wanted to apologize too,¡± Jane says, her voice tinged with sincerity.


    I turn to her, confusion evident on my face, as she gets closer.


    ¡°An apology?¡± I ask, feeling her proximity affecting me.


    She¡¯s just a few centimeters away from me, her perfume intoxicating, and I struggle to maintain myposure. She notices that my shirt is open, and I see her gaze roaming my body. Having her so close was making my n to push her away very difficult. I could see the desire in her eyes, and though I¡¯ve had many women desire me, her gaze was different. She didn¡¯t look at me like I was a piece of meat, but at the same time, I could see that she was burning with desire for me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she says softly, her gaze locked with mine. ¡°I wanted to apologize for kicking you out of my room this morning. I know this has all been very difficult for you, and that you¡¯re still very confused. I can¡¯t imagine how you must be feeling right now, and I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re going through all this. So I just want to apologize and say that I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t maintain my posture; her words were like a soothing balm to my troubled soul. I stared at her, utterly dumbfounded. How could she be so sweet? I wanted to grab her and run away, to shield her from all the pain. But at that moment, the biggest risk to her was me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize for anything,¡± I manage to say, my voice slightly shaky with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m the one who needs to apologize for going up to your room and trying to force you¡­¡±


    Before I can finish, she steps closer, her face softening with empathy. She reaches out, gently cupping my face in her hands, her touch sending shivers down my spine. Despite my inner turmoil, I find myself closing my eyes, savoring her touch.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay,¡± she whispers, her voice filled with reassurance. ¡°Shall we forget all about it?¡±


    I don¡¯t open my eyes, unable to move away from her. Before I can gather my thoughts, I feel her soft lips brush lightly against mine, igniting a fire within me. All my self-control crumbles in an instant, and I find myself pulling her close, kissing her with urgency.


    She responds eagerly, her arms wrapping around my neck as she returns my kisses with equal fervor. My mind races with desire as I guide her toward the bed, our lips locked in a passionate embrace. But amidst the heat of the moment, a flicker of conscience pierces through the haze.


    I remember the drawings she made, the vulnerability in her eyes as we first kissed. I realize I can¡¯t use her like this, not while I still harbor feelings for Jinhee. Abruptly, I pull away, leaving her bewildered, and utter in a weak voice,


    ¡°Leave me alone, please.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± she begins, her expression one of confusion and hurt.


    ¡°Jane, please!¡± I interrupt, my voice pleading. ¡°You deserve more than I can give you. I can¡¯t do this to you.¡±


    She approaches me, her hand gently resting on my back as she pulls me into aforting embrace.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay,¡± she whispers, her voice soothing. ¡°I know you need a break. I¡¯ll let you eat your soup.¡±


    Torn between desire and remorse, I watch as she exits the room, leaving me alone with my tumultuous thoughts. It¡¯s a moment of rity amidst the chaos, a reminder of the pain I¡¯ve caused and the need for redemption. And as I sit there, grappling with my emotions, I know that Jane deserves better than the fractured mess I¡¯ve be.

 Revenge

    She pulled away, her eyes lingering with a mix of reluctance and longing. I wished she would keep holding me, her touch a warmth I craved, desiring her presence all to myself. With a soft sigh, she left the room, her silhouette fading into the corridor¡¯s dim light. I turned towards the tray, where she had carefully arranged some toast and a ss of orange juice beside the soup. Hunger gnawed at me, a realization only dawning as I noticed the spread. I ate voraciously, her nurturing gesture bringing a smile to my lips as I savored the memory of her care.


    After replenishing myself, I dressed swiftly, the fabric sliding over my skin as I prepared to depart towards the garage. But just as I reached for the handle, a voice pierced through the air, grating against my senses.


    ¡°Jason?¡±


    I turned, facing Jinhee¡¯s presence with a resigned tension.


    ¡°What?¡± I responded, a flicker of irritation simmering beneath the surface.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you say we have a romantic dinner tonight?¡± Her words hung heavy in the air,den with a hope I could no longer entertain.


    I stared at her, incredulous, disbelief etched into my expression.


    ¡°What part of ¡®I want to get away from you¡¯ don¡¯t you understand?¡± I retorted sharply, the bitterness seeping into my tone.


    ¡°Jason, we¡¯re married, we have to try to fix things,¡± she pleaded, her desperation palpable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fix anything. You¡¯re off the table for me,¡± I dered, my resolve unyielding.


    She edged closer, a futile attempt at closeness that only repulsed me further. The truth lingered unspoken between us-I was repulsed by her, my disgust a tangible barrier.


    ¡°Bullshit! I know you still love me. I¡¯ll wait for you, so we can have a romantic dinner,¡± she persisted, her insistence grating against my patience.


    ¡°Wait while sitting down because you¡¯ll get tired standing up,¡± I quipped sarcastically, stepping away as I dismissed her presence, leaving her stunned in my wake.


    I retreated to the sce of my car, the engine¡¯s rumble a wee distraction from Jinhee¡¯s lingering presence. As I drove towards thepany, thoughts swirled in my mind, a tumult of emotions I struggled to contain.


    Upon arrival, I navigated through the familiar corridors, the weight of responsibility bearing down on me. Scarlet, my ever-attentive secretary, greeted me with a flirtatious demeanor, her presence a constant reminder of Jinhee¡¯s maniption.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Park!¡± she chimed, her voice dripping with seduction as she entered my domain.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I replied tersely, my demeanor guarded as she approached with my agenda in hand.


    As she leaned in, her proximity invasive, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of difort. Her blonde locks cascaded around her, framing features that held no allure for me. Despite her physical attributes, it was Jane¡¯s demure allure that held my fascination.


    As she recited the day¡¯s itinerary, her voice carried a suggestive undertone, her intentions clear. I yed along, a fleeting attempt to distract myself from thoughts of Jane.


    ¡°What else can you offer?¡± I inquired, a hint of amusement coloring my tone.


    ¡°For you? Anything!¡± she replied eagerly, her smile widening in anticipation.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s something intimate?¡± I pressed, my curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Especially if it¡¯s something intimate,¡± she affirmed, her eagerness unmistakable.


    With a wry smile, I indulged in the game, a momentary reprieve from the turmoil within. But as her advances grew bolder, my mind drifted to Jane, her image haunting me even in this mundane exchange.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll want it, Miss Scarlet¡­¡± I trailed off, a semnce of desire masking the ache within.


    She closed the door, sealing us in a bubble of secrecy, her actions calcted in their intent. Yet, as she knelt before me, her movements practiced, I couldn¡¯t shake the specter of Jane from my mind.


    In the heat of the moment, I surrendered to her touch, a temporary distraction from the void within. But as her efforts intensified, I found myself recoiling, the intimacy a poor substitute for what I truly craved.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t like it?¡± she inquired, confusion etched across her features as I withdrew.


    ¡°I did, but now I have to work. We¡¯ll continueter,¡± I dismissed, my mind already wandering back to Jane.


    She looked frustrated, but smiled when I said we would continue. She left the room and I slumped in my chair trying to understand what had happened. I opened my cell phone and went to the gallery to see the video of Jane and me singing together in the car. Without realizing it, I ended up smiling and thinking about how much fun I had when I was with her. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to go on this trip, because I didn¡¯t want to be away from her, even if it was just for a day. I spent the whole day thinking about her and this had already be routine for me. That day, I arrived by surprise and heard her touching herself. I was supposed to be in China. I had a meeting there and should have spent the whole weekend there, but after the meeting I felt so bad about her being alone that I took thepany jet and went back just to be with her.


    I can¡¯t forget her moans, her delicious body, the way she was all open to me on the bed, just thinking about her makes my member throb inside my pants in a way that didn¡¯t happen even when Scarlet was sucking me off. I decided to abandon these thoughts and concentrate on my work. I spend the day in meetings and signing piles of documents that never seem to end. The next thing I know, it¡¯s dinner time and I remember that Jinhee said she was expecting me for a romantic dinner. I had nned to spend the night out at some club, but seeing Scarlet parading back and forth offering herself more and more to me, I ended up having an idea.


    ¡°Scarlet?¡±


    The sound of my voice broke through the air, the tension palpable as I addressed my secretary.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Park?¡± Her response was swift, her demeanor poised yet tinged with apprehension.


    ¡°Mrs. Park asked you to seduce me, didn¡¯t she?¡± I confronted her with a directness that seemed to catch her off guard.


    She faltered, her words stumbling as she attempted to deny the usation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it, I already know everything.¡± My tone was firm, leaving no room for evasion.


    Her head lowered, a sense of unease evident in her demeanor as she met my gaze once more.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not going to deny it. She told me that your marriage was a sham and that she wanted you to fall in love with someone so that she could get out of it. She said I could marry you, be Mrs. Park, and ever since I first saw you, I wanted you. So, when she told me that I could have you, I was very happy and decided to try to make you happy because I know that, with her, you¡¯re not.¡±


    Her confession hung in the air, a weighty admission that left me reeling with a mixture of disbelief and vindication.


    As she moved closer, a tentative gesture of intimacy, I turned away, a silent rebuke to her advances.


    ¡°So, from day one you wanted to have sex with me?¡± I questioned, a hint of skepticism coloring my words.


    She nodded, her admission met with a sardonic smile on my lips.


    ¡°So today I¡¯m going to do it. Get your things, and I¡¯ll take you back to my ce.¡± My words were a challenge, a calcted move in the game of maniption we found ourselves entangled in.


    I could sense her surprise, her excitement tempered by a newfound apprehension at the realization of my intentions.


    ¡°What about your wife?¡± Her question hung in the air, a reminder of the tangled web of deceit we were both ensnared in.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡±


    With a sense of urgency, she hurried to gather her belongings, her eagerness palpable as she prepared to apany me.


    Meanwhile, I took a moment to ensure that Jane was safely out of the picture, unwilling to subject her to the fallout of my actions. A call home confirmed that she had already departed for college, sparing her from the spectacle that was about to unfold.


    Leaving the office, I led the way, the blonde trailing behind in her own car, a silent witness to the impending confrontation.


    Arriving at the house, I felt a surge of determination, a resolve to assert my newfound autonomy in the face of Jinhee¡¯s expectations.


    Walking hand in hand with Scarlet, I entered the dining room, a symbolic gesture of defiance that did not go unnoticed by Jinhee.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Jason?¡± Her voice wavered, a mixture of confusion and apprehension coloring her words.


    ¡°My secretary. You didn¡¯t want me to have her? Then watch¡­¡± My response wasced with a defiance that echoed the tumult of emotions swirling within me.

 Too much

    Jinhee stared at me dumbfounded, her gaze fixed upon me with a mixture of shock and disbelief. Without hesitation, I strode to the dining room door and swiftly locked it, ensuring our privacy for what was to unfold. Turning back to the blonde woman, I began the methodical task of removing her clothing, revealing the crimson lingerie beneath. Despite her initial surprise, a glint of anticipation flickered in her eyes, fueled by the illusion of control she harbored. In her mind, she envisioned herself as the orchestrator of our encounter, perhaps even entertaining thoughts of a future together. But such fantasies were far from my intentions; I knew all too well that such a fate was never to be hers.


    Guiding her to her knees before me, I deftly lowered my pants, granting her ess to me. As she eagerly took me into her mouth, I felt her enthusiasm mingled with surprise, her moans echoing in the confined space. Meanwhile, Jinhee¡¯s presence loomed over us, a silent observer to the spectacle unfolding before her. Though she endeavored to maintainposure, the turmoil within her was palpable, a tempest of emotions roiling beneath the surface.


    Completing the blonde¡¯s disrobing, I positioned her upon the table, the anticipation of our coupling evident in her fervent cries. With a practiced ease, I proceeded without preamble, the urgency of our union manifesting in the force of my thrusts. The table trembled beneath us, a testament to the intensity of our encounter, while Jinhee¡¯s tear-streaked visage bore witness to the anguish she sought to conceal.


    Despite the blonde¡¯s fervent climax, I found no sce in her release, my own satisfaction eluding me once more. Jinhee, ever perceptive, seemed to sense my inner turmoil, a ghost of a smirk ying upon her lips, a silent reproach that stoked the embers of my frustration. Feigning my own climax, I withdrew abruptly, hastening to don my garments once more.


    ¡°Get dressed,¡± Imanded tersely, my voice tinged with a hint of irritation. The blondeplied, though her departure was marked by a fleeting kiss, a gesture I met with cold indifference. As she made her exit, Jinhee fled the room, her tearful retreat a poignant reminder of the wounds we both carried.


    Left alone amidst the remnants of our encounter, I grappled with the inexplicable emptiness that gnawed at my soul. The intensity of our liaison should have brought satisfaction, yet I found myself adrift in a sea of disillusionment. As the blonde¡¯s departing footsteps echoed in the hallway, I struggled to make sense of the void that engulfed me.


    ¡°Shall we go to the bedroom now?¡± she ventured, her voice thick with expectation. But I could offer no sce, no reassurance of a future together. ¡°No. You¡¯re going home,¡± I replied curtly, the weight of my words hanging heavy in the air. With a resigned smile, she epted my dismissal, masking her disappointment with practiced grace.


    I swiftly ushered her out, eager to rid myself of her presence. Once alone, I hurried to the bathroom, seeking sce from the chaos of my thoughts. The steam from the shower enveloped me, washing away not just the physical residue but also the lingering scent of her cheap perfume. Dressed andposed, I headed towards my car, my mind still in turmoil.


    Standing before Jane¡¯s college, I found myself gripped by an inexplicable urgency to see her, to bask in the warmth of her presence. As the students dispersed, my eyes finally alighted on Jane, her hands adorned with paint, and her face adorned with a radiant smile. Beside her stood Eunji, carrying canvases adorned with beautiful paintings, one of which bore a striking resemnce to the lion tattoo adorning my chest. Their interaction, though brief, filled me with a tumultuous mix of emotions.


    I followed and was relieved when they got home, after exchanging a few words, Jane got in, leaving Eunji lingering for a moment, watching her departure with a wistful gaze. His fondness for her was evident, stirring conflicting emotions within me. As I approached him, I rolled down the window to greet him.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± I offered, attempting to maintain a neutral tone.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Park,¡± he responded, his smile masking an underlying wariness.


    ¡°We seem to have made a habit of meeting up,¡± I remarked, trying to break the tension.


    Eunji¡¯s gaze shifted to the helmet in his hands, his demeanor betraying a hint of defensiveness. ¡°I¡¯vee to bring Jane,¡± he stated matter-of-factly.


    He shrugged, a subtle gesture indicating his awareness of our proximity. ¡°Hum, you¡¯re pretty close,¡± he remarked, prompting a twinge of guilt within me.


    ¡°Not as close as I¡¯d like, but we¡¯ll get there,¡± I replied, the weight of unspoken truths hanging heavy in the air.


    As he donned his helmet and prepared to depart, I offered a parting sentiment. ¡°I hope it all works out.¡±


    ¡°It will, she just needs to forget someone who isn¡¯t worth it,¡± he assured with a hint of sympathy. ¡°Well, I¡¯m off. Good night, Mr. Park.¡±


    With his departure, I was left speechless, grappling with the realization that bitterness was consuming me. Jane deserved better than the resentment festering within me. Pulling into the garage, I parked the car and entered the house, my thoughts still consumed by the evening¡¯s events.


    In the living room, Jinhee sat amidst the remnants of her anguish, a solitary figure nursing a martini. I strode past her without a nce, her voice breaking the silence with a poignant question.


    ¡°Are you done with your revenge?¡± she inquired, her tear-stained face a testament to her vulnerability.


    I turned to face her, a sarcastic smile tugging at the corners of my lips. ¡°I¡¯m just getting started,¡± I retorted, my toneced with bitterness.


    ¡°And is this making you feel better? Seeing the woman you love like this?¡± she pressed, her arms raised in a gesture of despair.


    ¡°It was a good start,¡± I conceded, the weight of my actions bearing down on me.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t even enjoying it, Jason,¡± Jinhee observed, her words a painful reminder of my detachment. ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything for her.¡±


    Her approach drew her closer to me, her touch a stark contrast to the emotional chasm between us. ¡°Not like you feel about me,¡± she insisted, her gaze prating my defenses.


    I turned away, attempting to distance myself, but her grip on my arm held firm. ¡°Hello, Jason? Am I imagining things?¡± she challenged, her proximity unsettling.


    Her touch ignited a familiar sensation within me, a longing that I struggled to suppress. ¡°You know, thesest few nights I¡¯ve missed you,¡± she confessed, her hand tracing a path across my chest.


    Her words resonated deeply, stirring conflicting emotions within me. ¡°Your body doesn¡¯t deny it, Jason, you¡¯re mine!¡± she dered, her conviction unwavering.


    As she leaned in for a kiss, I mustered the strength to push her away-a feat I never imagined I could achieve. Yet, despite my longing for her, visions of her with her lover flooded my mind.


    ¡°Stay away from me, or I¡¯ll throw you out. Then I want to see who will want to help you. You¡¯ve been without your cell phone for two days and no one seems to have missed you, not even that lover of yours for whom you threw away our marriage,¡± I asserted, a sense of triumph creeping into my voice as her tears flowed more intensely.


    ¡°I bet he¡¯s just happy to have got rid of a spoiled, selfish woman like you,¡± I added, unable to stifle a smile as her anguish unfolded before me.


    ¡°Jason, please stop,¡± she implored, attempting to wipe away her tears. Each tear only served as a reminder of the nights I spent alone while she likely indulged in infidelity.


    ¡°ept it, Jinhee! The only idiot who loved you was me. Siwoo was just taking advantage of you and your family¡¯s money. Ever since I met him, I¡¯ve seen him with a different woman every week,¡± I dered, striking a nerve with her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie! You¡¯re just saying that to hurt me,¡± she retorted, her eyes zing with fury as she lunged towards me, pushing me back.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± I challenged, retrieving my cell phone to unveil the truth. With a few taps, I revealed images of her lover, Celine, an American model, inpromising poses. Her shock was palpable as she crumpled to the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± she muttered in disbelief, her world crumbling before her eyes.


    ¡°What did you think? That your lover was faithful to you?¡± I quipped, a bitterugh escaping me as I turned to leave.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Before I could exit, she hurled a ss against the wall, narrowly missing me. ¡°Clean it up! NOW!¡± I demanded, my frustration boiling over.


    As Jinhee¡¯s sobs intensified, Mrs. Amelia entered the room, her expression fraught with concern at the sight of Jinhee kneeling amidst shattered ss.


    ¡°Mrs. Park? Are you all right? Do you need any help?¡± she inquired, her gaze flickering between Jinhee and me, a silent judgment hanging in the air.


    ¡°Mrs. Amelia, I know what it looks like, but I didn¡¯t touch her. She threw that ss at me and narrowly missed my head. She¡¯s crying like that because she found out that her lover has others,¡± I exined, a tinge of desperation creeping into my voice.


    As Mrs. Amelia¡¯s scrutiny lingered, I felt a pang of regret for the rift I had caused. ¡°And that¡¯s why you broke her cell phone too? And hired a security guard to keep her out?¡± she pressed, her disappointment palpable.


    ¡°Mrs. Amelia¡­¡± I began, grappling for words to justify my actions, but her next statement cut through me like a knife.


    ¡°My son, I don¡¯t recognize you,¡± shemented, leaving me to ponder the depths of my transformation.

 Storm

    Amelia¡¯s critical gaze pierced me as she hugged and cuddled Jinhee, making me realize that, like it or not, she had managed to turn me into the viin of the story. Jinhee clung to the older girl¡¯s clothes, tears streaming down her face as she buried her head in herp. The mere thought of Mrs. Amelia seeing me as a malevolent figure brought a sting to my eyes. The fear crept in that she could sway Jane¡¯s opinion against me, and the idea of her looking at me with such disdain was unbearable. With a heavy heart, I retreated to my room, seeking sce behind closed doors as tears cascaded down my cheeks. I couldn¡¯t shake the notion that I was being painted as a viin, unjustly so. Was I truly as viinous as they perceived me to be? Despite the turmoil, I couldn¡¯t justify resorting to violence, especially against a woman. Though I had only pushed Jinhee away, the weight of guilt and doubt gnawed at me relentlessly.


    Sobs racked my body, the culmination of days of turmoil finally crashing down upon me like a relentless wave. Seeking refuge, I retreated to the bathtub, filling it with warm water in a feeble attempt to wash away the turmoil within me. Yet, even as I submerged myself, the tears continued to flow, mingling with the water, a testament to the depth of my inner turmoil. The taste of revenge lingered on my lips, bitter and unsatisfying, as I pondered the cost it exacted. In seeking retribution, I had unwittingly sacrificed the trust of the woman who had nurtured me and jeopardized the love and admiration of the kindest soul I had ever known.


    Time lost its meaning as Iy in the bath, adrift in a sea of conflicted emotions. Emerging from the water¡¯s embrace, I sought refuge on my bed, staring nkly at the ceiling, pleading for the respite of sleep that eluded me. The weight of guilt and regret bore down upon me, suffocating me within the confines of my own despair. The walls of my room seemed to close in around me, their oppressive presence looming over me like a specter of my own making. ncing at the clock, its hands ticking past the wee hours of the morning, I sumbed to the realization that sleep would not grant me sce tonight.


    Driven by a restless yearning, I found myself drawn to Jane¡¯s room, an irresistible urgepelling me to seek sce in her presence. Gently pushing open the door, I beheld her silhouette bathed in the soft glow ofmplight,pletely engrossed in her artistic pursuit. Mesmerized by her serene demeanor, I lingered in the threshold, hesitant to disrupt her reverie. Her form, illuminated by the faint light, exuded an ethereal grace that captivated my senses. With each brushstroke, she infused life into the canvas before her, a testament to her innate talent.


    Stepping into the room, I closed the door behind me, my presence finally registering upon her awareness. Startled, she turned towards me, a flicker of surprise dancing in her eyes before yielding to a warm smile.


    ¡°Oh, Jason! You startled me,¡± she eximed, her voiceced with affection.


    Chuckling softly, I met her gaze, a sense of tranquility washing over me in her presence.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± she inquired, concern etching her features.


    ¡°About twenty or thirty minutes,¡± I replied, my voice tinged with vulnerability.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± she queried, her brow furrowing in concern.


    ¡°I enjoy watching you,¡± I confessed, a hint of longing coloring my words.


    Her smile widened, her eyes alight with affection as she drew closer to me.


    ¡°Can I sleep here?¡± I ventured, a note of uncertainty creeping into my voice.


    Her response was immediate, her gaze softening as she assented, ¡°Always.¡±


    Approaching her, I cast my gaze upon the canvas before us, intrigued by the abstractposition that adorned it.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± I inquired, curiosity piqued by the array of colors and shapes that danced across the surface.


    ¡°It¡¯s a storm,¡± she exined, her voice tinged with emotion. ¡°The reds symbolize your emotions, intertwined with hues of yellow and blue, each representing a different sentiment.¡±


    ¡°And why are my eyes at the forefront?¡± I pressed, my gaze locking with hers in search of understanding.


    ¡°Because amidst the turmoil of your emotions, you remain steadfastly yourself,¡± she replied, her eyes shimmering with unwavering devotion.


    Her words struck a chord within me, stirring a maelstrom of conflicting emotions. Despite my inner turmoil, her unwavering faith in me offered a glimmer of hope amidst the darkness.


    Before I could articte my thoughts, tears welled in my eyes, betraying the depth of my turmoil. Sensing my distress, she drew me into her embrace, her touch a soothing balm to my fractured soul.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± she whispered, her voiceced with concern as she brushed away my tears.


    Unable to find the words to convey my anguish, I buried my face in her chest, seeking sce in herforting presence.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad, you¡¯re just hurting,¡± she reassured, her words a beacon of sce in the midst of my despair.


    The weight of her words lifted a burden from my shoulders, offering a glimmer of redemption amidst the darkness. Gazing into her eyes, I found sce in her unwavering love and eptance.


    ¡°I love you, and nothing will change that,¡± she dered, her voice infused with unwavering devotion.


    With a nod of gratitude, I surrendered to her embrace, allowing the warmth of her love to envelop me in its embrace.


    As we drifted into the embrace of slumber, her whispered words echoed in the recesses of my mind, a reminder of the unconditional love that bound us together. And in that fleeting moment of tranquility, I found sce in the arms of the one who held my heart.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile as her soft voice filled the room, a gentle melody that washed over me like a soothing embrace. Despite her shyness, her presence had an undeniable power over me, melting away the walls I had built around my heart. In that moment, she stirred emotions within me that I had never known existed, and I found myself utterly captivated by her.


    As she began to sing, her voice carried with it a raw vulnerability that resonated deep within my soul. Each note was infused with emotion, each word a testament to the depth of her feelings. I watched in awe as she poured her heart into the song, her delicate fingers tracing patterns through my hair, her touch a gentle caress that eased the turmoil within me. In her embrace, I found a sense of peace unlike any I had ever known, a fleeting moment of serenity amidst the chaos of my thoughts.


    When she finished singing, I pressed my lips to hers in a tender kiss, savoring the sweetness of her lips against mine. As exhaustion washed over us, we sumbed to the embrace of sleep, her warmth enveloping me like aforting nket.


    The following morning, I awoke to the sensation of her lips brushing against my face, coaxing me from the depths of slumber.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Love?¡± I murmured, my voice heavy with sleep, as I felt the warmth of her smile against my skin.


    ¡°It¡¯s already dawn,¡± she whispered, her words a gentle reminder of the passage of time. ¡°You need to go to your room¡­¡±


    Reluctantly, I clung to her, burying my face in the curve of her neck, unwilling to part from her embrace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± I confessed, my voice muffled against her skin.


    ¡°Darling, my aunt must be awake by now,¡± she reasoned, her tone gentle but firm, as she gently extricated herself from my grasp.


    I remember the night before vividly as I open my eyes to the new day. Anxious thoughts flooded my mind, though I made an effort not to let them show. There lingered a concern that Jane¡¯s aunt might harbor ill feelings towards me following yesterday¡¯s events. Reluctantly, I rise from my bed and approach the door. However, before departing, I steal a nce back into the room. There sits Jane upon the bed, her hair tousled in a way that entuates her allure. She exudes a captivating charm, prompting me to draw near, gently cupping her face in my hands before indulging in a passionate kiss. The taste of her lingers on my lips, her warm tongue intertwining with mine, igniting a fervor within me that I struggle to contain. Breaking away for want of breath, I find myself ensnared by her smile, wishing to prolong our moment together indefinitely.


    Exiting the room, I tread cautiously, mindful of avoiding detection as I make my way to my quarters. Once there, I hastily prepare for the day ahead, taking a moment to freshen up before joining the others in the dining room where breakfast awaits. Notably absent is Jinhee, a fact that doesn¡¯t trouble me in the least. Mrs. Amelia¡¯s gaze barely acknowledges my presence, a sensation that weighs heavily upon me. It is Jane who offers a glimmer of sce, her radiant smile lifting my spirits. Her unwavering support proves to be a beacon of light amidst the encroaching darkness of uncertainty.


    As we share a quiet moment, Mrs. Amelia¡¯s watchful eye betrays a growing apprehension. The sound of the doorbell interrupts our reprieve, prompting Mrs. Amelia¡¯s swift departure to answer it. Seizing the opportunity, I draw Jane into an embrace, her fingers threading through my hair.


    ¡°I wanted to have coffee with you,¡± I said.


    Startled by my sudden embrace, Jane attempts to hush me.


    ¡°If my aunt hears, she¡¯ll kill me,¡± she whispers nervously.


    I chuckle softly, my mirth dissipating upon the sight of Jinhee¡¯s entrance. Her eyes are darkened with bruises, tears streaking her distraught face. However, any sympathy I may have harbored swiftly dissipates as her gaze meets mine, a sinister smile ying upon her lips. Confusion grips me, leaving me at a loss for words.


    ¡°Jinhee, what happened?¡± I inquire, concern etched in my voice.


    Before I can approach her, Mrs. Amelia enters the room, followed by two police officers.


    ¡°We¡¯ve received a report of domestic violence,¡± she announces solemnly.


    Jinhee¡¯s cries intensify as she rushes towards the officers, feigning distress as she points usingly in my direction.


    ¡°Thank God! Please help me! Last night he went crazy, he broke his sses and hit me!¡± she pleads.


    The weight of her usations leaves me reeling, handcuffs offered as a grim testament to her deception. Judgmental stares bore into me, yet amidst the chaos, I search for a familiar face. Finding sce in Jane¡¯s gaze, I am momentarily paralyzed by fear of her condemnation. However, her voice pierces through the tumult, resolute and unwavering.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S A LIE!¡± she exims, her words echoing throughout the room.


    Aunt Amelia attempts to silence her, but Jane stands her ground, defiance evident in every line of her posture. As the officers move to apprehend me, Jane intercedes, her stance a barrier against injustice.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s a lie! She¡¯s lying!¡± she asserts vehemently.


    Confusion reigns as Aunt Amelia turns to Jinhee for rification, herposure faltering under scrutiny.


    ¡°But what time did this happen? Yesterday, when I took you to your room, you weren¡¯t like that,¡± Aunt Amelia presses, desperation tainting her voice.


    Jinhee stammers, her resolve crumbling as she struggles to provide an exnation. The officers await her response, their patience wearing thin.


    ¡°It was early in the morning. At three in the morning he came into my room, tried to take me by force and when I wouldn¡¯t let him, he hit me!¡± Jinhee stammers.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lie!¡± Jane interjects, her voice trembling with emotion as she steps forward, a protective shield against injustice.


    Jane went towards Jinhee, almost advancing on her and I had to grab her from behind to stop her from doing anything stupid. I¡¯d never seen her like that before. She was so sweet that I could never have imagined her as she was now, she was like a lioness trying to defend me and my heart was warmed by the fact that not for a moment did she doubt me.


    ¡°Calm down, Jane!¡± I urged.


    ¡°Stay out of this, Jane! You can¡¯t say that this is a lie!¡± Jinhee cried out.


    ¡°I HAVE! I HAVE YES!¡± Jane¡¯s voice broke with emotion.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, bewildered.


    She closes her eyes as if hesitating for a moment and when she opens them, her eyes are full of tears.


    ¡°Because he was in my room with me at that time yesterday,¡± Jane confessed weakly.


    Her voice came out weakly, and I could see the look of disappointment on the older woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°What?¡± Aunt Amelia eximed, shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, auntie, I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you, but I can¡¯t let them take him away. Yesterday he spent the whole night with me in my room, so I can say for sure that this is a lie!¡± Jane exined, tears streaming down her face.

 Lies

    I could see the disappointment etched in my aunt¡¯s eyes as I stood there, having done the one thing she explicitly asked me not to: fall in love with the boss. Before me were police officers, their expressions a mix of confusion and scrutiny, as I found myself defending Jason against Jinhee¡¯s false usations. It was clear to me that she was lying; since my arrival, her actions had been steeped in deceit and maniption. Though I had briefly sympathized with her upon hearing her story, it was now evident that she was nothing but a maniptive snake. The injustice of it all burned within me, and had Jason not restrained me, I might have sumbed to the impulse to p her right then and there, consequences be damned.


    ¡°Can you confirm that he spent the night with this young woman?¡± one of the officers inquired, his gaze shifting between Jason and me.


    He nodded, and a wave of relief washed over me, slightly easing my defensive stance. My tension lessened further when I realized that even after I had halted my confrontation with Jinhee, Jason hadn¡¯t released me; his hands remained securely on my waist, his thumb asionally stroking in a soothing manner.


    ¡°Yes, I can confirm that,¡± Jason responded calmly. ¡°And if you have any doubts, you¡¯re wee to review the security footage from the house. There¡¯s a camera in each corridor, which will prove that I wasn¡¯t in Jinhee¡¯s room but in Jane¡¯s.¡±


    The officer then turned his attention to Jinhee, his demeanor serious. ¡°Well, in that case, can you exin how you got that ck eye?¡±


    Jinhee appeared lost, herposure crumbling as she struggled to concoct a usible exnation. Her gaze flitted between Jason and me, and it seemed as though hisforting touch only heightened her distress. My aunt¡¯s silence, reminiscent of my grandmother¡¯s ominous quietude, unsettled me; when she remained silent, trouble often followed.


    The officers patiently awaited Jinhee¡¯s response, but she seemed unable to conjure any justification. Finally, tears welled in her eyes as she confessed, ¡°I did it myself, but he¡¯s keeping me in private custody! I can¡¯t go out, I can¡¯t use the phone or have contact with anyone!¡±


    ¡°Is that true, sir?¡± the officer turned to Jason, seeking confirmation.


    Jason nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, but allow me to exin. She cheated on me, and I subsequently evicted her from the house. She pleaded to stay under my conditions, which she epted.¡±


    ¡°Do you have evidence to support your ims?¡± the officer inquired further.


    ¡°I possess photographic evidence of her infidelity, and the witnesses present can attest to her agreement to remain under those conditions,¡± Jason replied with a sense of authority.


    The officer nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It appears there was no wrongdoing on Mr. Park¡¯s part. However, did you know that providing false testimony can lead to legal repercussions? Does Mr. Park wish to press charges?¡±


    Jason¡¯s gaze shifted downward, and he shook his head in negation.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°In that case, would you like us to escort you to a safe location since you¡¯re lodging aint?¡± the officer offered, directing his attention to Jinhee.


    Jinhee¡¯s eyes grew vacant, genuine tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°No, unfortunately, there¡¯s nowhere safe for me.¡±


    Her despondent tone resonated with a sense of hopelessness, and the officers exchanged nces, uncertain of how to proceed.


    ¡°In that case, our business here is concluded. Have a pleasant day,¡± the officers bid their farewells, exiting the dining room apanied by my aunt.


    Jinhee remained forlorn, her gaze lingering on Jason¡¯s hands encircling my waist. A faint smile yed across her lips, belying the pain in her eyes.


    ¡°Two in one night, Jason?¡± she taunted, her voice tinged with bitterness.


    I felt Jason tense behind me, his pallor betraying his difort.


    ¡°Was your secretary not enough to satisfy you?¡± Jinhee continued, her words dripping with disdain.


    A cold shiver coursed through me as guilt shed across Jason¡¯s features, confirming Jinhee¡¯s usations.


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t satisfied with Scarlet. You had sex with her right in front of me, on that table,¡± Jinhee used, her gestures indicating where the act likely transpired.


    Tears welled in my eyes as Jinhee¡¯s revtions struck a painful chord within me. Her demeanor oscited between debauchery and pity, further intensifying my anguish.


    ¡°What? Did you think you were the only one?¡± Jinhee¡¯s mocking tone pierced through the air. ¡°You poor thing. Are you going to cry, baby?¡±


    My vision blurred with tears, and I longed to flee the suffocating atmosphere. Jason¡¯s restraining grip on my waist prevented my escape.


    ¡°Jane!¡± Jason¡¯s voice cracked with emotion as he pulled me closer, enveloping me in a protective embrace.


    I closed my eyes, seeking sce in his warmth, but the tears continued to flow unchecked.


    ¡°Get out of here, Jinhee!¡± Jason¡¯s voice wavered with suppressed anguish. Unable to meet Jinhee¡¯s gaze, I listened as her footsteps receded into the distance.


    My legs threatened to buckle beneath me, but Jason¡¯s steadfast embrace provided the support I desperately needed. His arms encircled me, holding me close, and though I struggled weakly against his grasp, Icked the strength to break free. His breath, warm against my neck, sent shivers down my spine, betraying my body¡¯s conflicting desires. With trembling hands, I clutched at his arms, my voice a feeble plea amid the torrent of tears.


    ¡°Please, let me go¡­¡±


    I squeezed my eyes shut, willing the tears to cease, yet they continued unabated. We remained locked in this poignant embrace, the passage of time imperceptible, until gradually, Jason began to loosen his hold, leaving me feeling cold and bereft.


    Turning me to face him, Jason cupped my chin, coaxing me to meet his gaze. I resisted, keeping my eyes shut, yearning to evade the overwhelming emotions threatening to consume me. His touch was gentle as he brushed a tender kiss upon my left eye, his lips moistened by my tears. A simr gesture followed on my right eye before descending to my quivering lips. With deliberate tenderness, he imed my mouth, and I found myself yielding to himpletely, powerless against the depth of my emotions.


    Before I realized it, I was clinging to him, my arms wrapped around his neck as I bnced precariously on tiptoe, desperate for the connection his lips provided. His touch ignited a fervent passion within me, his hand tangling in my hair as he drew me closer. Our kiss deepened, tongues entwined in a fervent dance, until the need for air forced us to reluctantly part. A gossamer strand of saliva lingered between us, testament to the intensity of our shared desire, as we leaned against each other, foreheads pressed together, seeking sce in the aftermath of our impassioned embrace.


    ¡°My girl, I don¡¯t deserve you,¡± Jason confessed, his voice tinged with regret as he met my gaze, tears mirroring my own.


    His torment was palpable, his anguish evident in every word, yet I found no room for anger in my heart, only love, unwavering and unconditional. With a heart heavy with emotion, Jason turned away, attempting to conceal his tears. Despite his efforts, each tear he wiped away seemed to be reced by another, a poignant reminder of his inner turmoil.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you, Jane,¡± he continued, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re so real, so pure, and I hate myself for making you cry. I want to distance myself from you because I know you deserve more than I can give, but something keeps pulling me back to you. Before I realize it, I find myself at your doorstep, at your college, or wherever you are. I¡¯m sorry for causing you pain, but most of all, I¡¯m sorry for my inability to stay away from you.¡±

 Feelings

    I lost all my strength when I heard his trembling voice saying that he couldn¡¯t stay away from me. His words pierced through the air, carrying the weight of our tangled emotions. Because I knew that whatever he had done, I couldn¡¯t stay away from him either. The turmoil in my heart threatened to engulf me. I wanted to kiss him until I forgot everything that had happened, but I needed to try and regain some of my sanity. So, I wouldn¡¯t go mad, and I could only do that away from him. With a heavy heart, I ran out of there, my feet pounding against the ground, my mind racing with conflicting thoughts. Before my willpower vanished, I stole one more nce at him, imprinting his image in my memory.


    As I rushed past my aunt, who seemed to be waiting for me in the kitchen, I barely registered her presence. My sole focus was on reaching the sanctuary of my bedroom. Copsing onto the bed, I surrendered to the onught of tears, allowing them to wash over me like a relentless tide.


    ¡°He and I had nothing,¡± I whispered to myself amidst the sea of emotions crashing within me. There was no justification for the depth of my pain, yet I couldn¡¯t quell the ache in my heart. The revtion of his involvement with someone else tore through me, unraveling the fragile threads of hope I had woven around us since the moment I firstid eyes on him. ¡°He¡¯s right, I¡¯m just a girl¡­ A silly, dreamy girl,¡± I confessed to the emptiness of the room, my voice barely a whisper. Each word carried the weight of disillusionment, of shattered dreams thaty scattered at my feet.


    The creak of the door interrupted my destion, and a surge of anticipation flooded my senses. Perhaps, against all odds, it might be him. But reality intruded once more as my aunt stepped into the room, her expression a mixture of empathy and concern. The sight of herpassionate gaze only served to intensify my tears. She sighed, a world of wisdom etched in the lines of her face, as if grappling with the burden of shared experience.


    ¡°I warned you, my child,¡± she began, her voice tinged with sorrow borne from her own past. ¡°This will never end well for us. We¡¯ll always be just servants.¡± Her words hung heavy in the air,den with the weight of unspoken truths.


    Herst words dissolved into sobs, and I met her tear-filled eyes with a mixture of empathy and despair. ¡°You too, auntie?¡± I murmured, my voice barely audible above the tumult of emotions raging within me.


    She nodded, a single tear tracing a path down her cheek, a silent testament to the pain she had endured. ¡°In the first house I worked in,¡± she recounted, her voice tinged with bittersweet reminiscence, ¡°I fell in love with the eldest son of the family.¡± The wistful glimmer in her eyes pierced through the veil of my own despair, weaving a tapestry of shared longing and regret.


    ¡°And what happened?¡± I ventured, my curiosity mingled with a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Well, one day he said he would tell his mother everything,¡± she continued, her voiceden with resignation, ¡°but in fact, he just used her as a messenger to get me to leave.¡± The bitterness of betrayal underscored her words, a stark reminder of the cruelties inflicted by love¡¯s capricious whims. ¡°Because of tradition in Korea, the eldest son can¡¯t marry a foreign woman,¡± she added, her tone tinged with a hint of bitterness.


    She paused, lost in thebyrinth of memories that haunted her, before resuming her tale with a weary sigh. ¡°She fired me, threw all my stuff out the same day,¡± she recounted, her voice tinged with a mixture of defiance and sorrow, ¡°and he didn¡¯t even bother to say goodbye to me.¡± The sting of abandonment echoed in her words, a poignant reminder of the wounds that never fully healed.


    ¡°So I used what dignity I had to walk out of there with my head held high,¡± she concluded, a flicker of pride illuminating her weary features, ¡°and made myself a promise never to get involved with any man who was out of my league.¡± The resolve in her voice resonated with the weight of unspoken vows, a testament to the strength forged in the crucible of heartache.


    ¡°And you never saw him again?¡± I inquired, my voice tinged with a mixture of curiosity and sympathy.


    ¡°No, and frankly, I prefer it that way,¡± she admitted, a note of resignation coloring her words, ¡°he probably married the woman his mother chose and moved on.¡± The bitterness of eptance underscored her words, a silent acknowledgment of the immutable truths that governed their world. ¡°But I never forgot my ce,¡± she added, her voice a whisper carried on the winds of memory.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for me to tell you this now,¡± shemented, her gaze heavy with regret, ¡°but do you think he wants anything more than to have fun with you, Jane?¡± The weight of her question hung in the air, a stark reminder of the harsh realities that lurked beneath the veneer of passion.


    I lowered my head, the weight of her words settling like a stone in the pit of my stomach. ¡°Do you think what he¡¯s doing to you is right?¡± she pressed, her voice tinged with a mixture of concern and reproach. ¡°You serve him during the day, and at night hees to your room to take advantage of you?¡± The usation in her words cut through the haze of denial that clouded my mind,ying bare the harsh truths I had been loath to confront.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a toy for him to y with,¡± she continued, her voice heavy with condemnation, ¡°he only uses you for sex, my child.¡± The starkness of her assessment pierced through theyers of illusion that shrouded my perception, leaving me raw and exposed in its wake.


    ¡°Did you at least use protection?¡± she demanded, her voice tinged with a mixture of disbelief and concern.


    ¡°No,¡± I confessed, my voice barely a whisper amidst the tumult of emotions raging within me.


    ¡°My God, Jane, how can you be so irresponsible?¡± she admonished, her voiceced with a mixture of frustration and concern.


    ¡°Auntie, we didn¡¯t do anything,¡± I protested, my words tinged with a sense of desperation.


    She looked confused, her brow furrowing in consternation, before questioning, ¡°So you lied to the police saying he was in your room?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I replied, my voice tinged with a mixture of resignation and defiance, ¡°he did spend the night with me, but we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°No? Do you swear?¡± she pressed, her gaze searching mine for any sign of deception.


    ¡°I swear, auntie, we never did anything,¡± I insisted, my words carrying the weight of truth.


    She looked at me suspiciously, her expression a mixture of uncertainty and relief. ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not good to have that kind of intimacy with your bosses,¡± she cautioned, her voice tinged with a mixture of concern and reproach. ¡°Cut it out before you hurt yourself even more.¡±


    I nodded, a sense of shame gnawing at the edges of my conscience, as she pulled me into aforting embrace. ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I want you to be well. Please stay away from Mr. Park!¡± Her plea echoed in the recesses of my mind, a solemn reminder of the dangers that lurked in the shadows of desire. She gently wiped away my tears, her touch a soothing balm against the raw edges of my heart. With a weak smile, I acknowledged her concern, a silent vow to heed her words echoing in the chambers of my soul.


    Leaving the sanctuary of my bedroom, we retreated to the kitchen, the weight of unspoken truths lingering in the air like a silent specter. As we embarked on the task of cleaning the rooms, my aunt trailed behind me, a silent guardian watching over me with a mixture of protectiveness and apprehension. The day unfolded in a slow procession of moments, each passing second stretching into eternity as I grappled with the tumult of emotions that churned within me.


    Finally, as dusk descended, signaling the end of another day, I retreated to the sce of my room to prepare for college. A message from Eunji awaited me, a beacon of light amidst the encroaching darkness. With a sense of anticipation, I made my way to the entrance of the mansion, where his familiar figure awaited me, a smile ying at the corners of his lips.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi, you!¡± His greeting washed over me like a warm embrace, dispelling the lingering doubts that haunted my soul. Taking his offered helmet, I mounted the back of his bike, wrapping my arms around his waist as we set off into the night.


    As we navigated the bustling streets of Seoul, Eunji and I fell into an easy rhythm, our conversation flowing effortlessly between us. Though I had been honest with him about my feelings for Jason, he remained steadfast in his devotion, a constant source of strength in the midst of my uncertainty.


    Arriving at ss, we were met with a surprising sight-a room transformed into a nk canvas, awaiting the touch of its creators. The teacher¡¯s announcement filled the air with a sense of excitement, promising a journey of self-discovery through the medium of art. With each passing moment, anticipation rippled through the room, mingling with a sense of trepidation as we awaited the unveiling of our task.


    d in disposable overalls and armed with brushes and paints, we embarked on our artistic odyssey, each stroke of the brush a reflection of our innermost thoughts and emotions. For me, the canvas became a mirror, reflecting the tangled web of desire and longing that had ensnared my heart. With each brushstroke, I sought to capture the essence of Jason-the warmth of his gaze, the curve of his smile-yet, beneath the surface, lurked a maelstrom of conflicting emotions, a tumultuous sea of passion and despair.


    As the night wore on, I surrendered myself to the rhythm of creation, the music of my soul finding expression in the vibrant hues that danced across the canvas. With each stroke, I exorcised the demons that haunted me,ying bare the raw edges of my heart for all to see. And in that moment, amidst the chaos of creation, I found a semnce of peace-a fleeting respite from the storm that raged within me.


    And so, as the night drew to a close, I stood before my masterpiece-a testament to the tumultuous journey that had brought me to this moment. Though the road ahead remained uncertain, I took sce in the knowledge that, with each brushstroke, I had forged a path towards healing-a path illuminated by the light of my own resilience and strength.

 Can鈥檛 stay away

    I wanted something rough, primitive and wild, just like the desire that consumed my body. I used different types of brushes, shades of wine, red, orange, warm colors that showed all the fire that consumed me. After finishing the background, I used my hands and a little white paint to form a whirlpool on one side of the canvas, while on the opposite side I used a bright orange to draw a pool ofva flowing from a volcano in an abstract way that only I could understand. I used different leaves and textures to simte movement, thus giving the impression that the hurricane was going against the volcano. That¡¯s how I felt when my body approached Jason. I threw the paintings against the canvas violently, expressing all my frustration. I was immersed in a world of my own. When I was finally satisfied, I looked around and saw that everyone, including the teacher, was staring at me dumbfounded. I took off my headphones and looked around for answers when I was surprised by apuse that began with the teacher and then spread throughout the room.


    ¡°This painting is magnificent!¡± eximed the teacher, her voice filled with genuine awe as she gazed upon the artwork. ¡°So expressive, the warm colors, the movement, the anger. The anger in particr makes it something unique that I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Her words were punctuated by a genuine admiration for the piece.


    Approaching me with a warm smile, she continued, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Oliveira, I can say without a shadow of a doubt that you are one of the ten finalists who will be able to exhibit your painting.¡± Her hug enveloped me, a gesture of genuine pride and excitement.


    Eunji joined in the celebration, his face beaming with joy as he approached. ¡°Congrattions. Your painting looks amazing!¡± His words echoed with sincerity, his own excitement evident as he embraced me, spinning me around in jubtion.


    Covered in blue paint, Eunji¡¯s enthusiasm was contagious as he admired my artwork and shared his own sess. ¡°We left the college celebrating,¡± I reminisced, the thrill of the moment still palpable.


    Arriving home, anticipation coursed through me as I contemted sharing the news with my aunt and, most importantly, with Jason. Despite thete hour and the darkness that enveloped the house, my excitement remained undiminished.


    My heart pounding with anticipation, I made my way to Jason¡¯s room, feeling a mixture of nervousness and eagerness. Knocking yielded no response, prompting me to venture further in search of him. Each empty room intensified my anxiety until, in the living room, I encountered a solitary figure, cradling a martini ss.


    ¡°He¡¯s not there. There¡¯s no point in looking for him,¡± her voice echoed through the room, tinged with sadness.


    As I gazed at her tear-streaked face, a pang of concern gripped me. ¡°He traveled to Thand with his secretary. He¡¯ll be there for the rest of the week,¡± she revealed, her wordsnding like a heavy blow.


    Disbelief surged within me, mingled with a sense of betrayal. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± she inquired softly, her words a painful reminder of my shattered trust.


    Refusing to ept her words, I protested vehemently, my voice trembling with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re a liar!¡± I used, my frustration bubbling to the surface.


    Her indifference stung, but I refused to let her see my pain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anything. I don¡¯t believe you!¡± I retorted, my resolve unyielding.


    ¡± Honestly, miss? I don¡¯t give a damn! You can believe whatever you want, I¡¯ve got much bigger problems than you to deal with right now. ¡± With a dismissive shrug, she offered no further exnation, leaving me to grapple with the harsh reality of Jason¡¯s betrayal. As I stood there, grappling with the truth, a sense of emptiness engulfed me, overshadowing the joy of my earlier sess.


    I ran out of there as fast as I could, I went to the door of the mansion wanting to get out of there, but where would I go at that hour and without knowing anyone? I ran up the main staircase, sitting on the top step, while trying my best not to do what Jinhee said. I try not to look at Instagram, but I just can¡¯t. Without much difficulty, I found the Instagram of a blonde, who was very beautiful despite being obviously vulgar. She had a perfect body within all the standards that I would ever fit into. Her body was simr to Jinhee¡¯s, which makes me realize that I never even had a chance. That¡¯s the kind of woman he likes, and I couldn¡¯t be further from those standards. I see that she posted a story five hours ago, and I saw that it was a boomerang in which she showed the window of the ne and next to it, I could recognize Jason¡¯s tattooed hands. She put the phrase ¡°Hot nights in Thand¡± with the fire emoji next to it. He really was traveling with this woman, he was sitting next to her on the ne, and since they had already had sex, I can imagine what they would do on this trip.


    Suddenly I feel such emptiness. I look around feeling the chill of the night, making my skin crawl and having only the full moon forpany. I close my eyes and can only remember all our moments, all the smiles, kisses and tears we shared. Everything had been so intense, but apparently only I had felt it. I really was just a toy. I was nothing to him, while he was my everything, my biggest dream, my desire, my inspiration. Ever since I arrived here, he had be my obsession and for several moments I believed that he could feel at least one percent of what I felt for him. If he felt at least one percent, I was sure that my love could make up for the other ny-nine that were missing. But now I see that I was wishing for something impossible. The tears came so often that they wet my blouse. When crying alone wasn¡¯t enough to ease my pain, I screamed. I screamed at the thought of how stupid and naive I was being.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The pain didn¡¯t seem to subside, and I didn¡¯t know why it was hurting so much, since I knew from the start that he wasn¡¯t for me. But then why did he always defend me? Why does he alwayse to me? Why did he kiss me and touch my body, making me believe that at some point, if only for one night, I would have him? I sat there crying all the tears I didn¡¯t even know I had, I could hardly breathe, and it felt like there was a stone on my chest. Suddenly, the sound of an approaching car caught my attention and I went halfway down the stairs trying to see what it could be. My legs were shaking when I heard the gate opening and saw Jason holding a suitcase, looking exhausted. He was about to go upstairs when he saw me there and his face lit up. He stopped and gave me a smile that made my heart, which a few seconds ago was in pieces, rise from the ashes and start beating harder. Tears rolled down my eyes and my voice almost didn¡¯te out.


    ¡°I thought you were in Thand,¡± I whispered, my voice trembling as tears streamed down my face.


    His eyes, glistening with emotion, met mine, and a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°I should have been. But I simply couldn¡¯t stay away from you for one night!¡± His words, filled with sincerity, washed over me, melting away my anguish.


    Unable to contain my joy, I descended the stairs in a rush, the weight of despair lifting from my shoulders. His smile widened as I approached, anticipation sparking between us.


    With a burst of exhration, Iunched myself into his arms, our bodies colliding with a joyful force. Hisughter mingled with mine as we tumbled to the floor, a whirlwind of excitement and affection.


    His hands cradled my face, drawing me closer as our lips met in a fervent kiss. In that moment, everything faded away-the pain, the doubt, the uncertainty. We were two souls entwined in a dance of passion, lost in the embrace of each other¡¯s love.

 Short Travel

    Today once again Jane had proven her love for me, and I ended up hurting her again. Jinhee told her that I was with Scarlet, and I simply couldn¡¯t deny it. When I heard Jinhee¡¯s words, my body froze, and I could only hate myself for hurting this girl once again. She had defended me and believed in me even when all the evidence said otherwise, only to have her heart broken by my foolishness once again. I kissed her and confessed that I couldn¡¯t stay away from her because it was true, yet she ran away from me, and I think that¡¯s for the best now. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of her feelings to satisfy myself, nor do I want to encourage those feelings.


    Maybe it¡¯s good that I must go to Thand for a few days. Initially, I was supposed to stay just one day, but there¡¯s another meeting on Saturday, so it¡¯s easier for me to stay there waiting than toe back today and must go again on Saturday. I was finishing packing my suitcase when I received a message from Scarlet confirming the time we were meeting.


    I remember the sex we had, and it was quite enjoyable. Maybe I should try again. With Jinhee watching, maybe if I took it slow, I could climax. The truth is, I was sexually frustrated. Since myst time with Jinhee, I haven¡¯t been able to satisfy myself with any woman, and with Jane, my conscience always weighs on me, so being near her is almost torture for my body. I hear a knock on the door, and I really hope it¡¯s not Jane because after feeling my body pressed against hers earlier and kissing those full lips almost made me lose my mind, my desire was to fuck her right there. The door opens, and I see Jinhee with a repentant look that didn¡¯t move me. I continue packing clothes into the suitcase without looking at her, and suddenly I feel her hugging me from behind, making my whole body tense.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know what else to do. I wanted to get back at you for what you did yesterday. Do you think it was easy for me to see you with that woman, Jason?¡±


    I take a deep breath and try to break free from her hug, but her hands slide from my chest to my abdomen, and before she could reach my member, I remove her hand, turning to face her.


    ¡°What do you want, Jinhee?¡±


    She looks me in the eyes, and I feel hatred for her seeming so sincere in what she¡¯s saying.


    ¡°I want back what¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Nothing here is yours, Jinhee, not even the clothes you¡¯re wearing.¡±


    ¡°Jason, I know you¡¯re hurt by me, but I also know that you love me.¡±


    She takes a step towards me, and I step back, making her smile. Damn! She knew it affected me and was taking advantage of it. She approaches and puts her hands on my chest, making me close my eyes in an attempt to control my impulses. I feel her hands running over my body, and when I open my eyes, she¡¯s kneeling in front of me, still not breaking eye contact. Fuck! She knows how much she excites me and is taking advantage of it. She starts undoing my belt, and I¡¯m absolutely mesmerized by her gaze. I feel my member throbbing inside my pants, and when she takes it out, she smiles in approval, putting both hands around it, making me groan loudly. I was at my limit; I needed to release all this sexual frustration from the past few days, but I can¡¯t forget what she did, so I push her away, adjusting my pants and leaving her confused. She stands up,es to me trying to kiss me, and tries to reach for my member, but I escape.


    ¡°Come on, Jason, let me suck you off! I know you only get satisfied with me.¡±


    I can perceive in her tone of voice that she was enjoying this. She was sure she could convince me like this, and it made me feel hatred. I¡¯m frustrated and annoyed, so I grab her by the arm, pulling her out of my room. On the way out, she clings to the door and starts pleading.


    ¡°Please, Jason, I¡¯ll do anything to make things right again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen! Even if i have to fuck a thousand women to forget you, i¡¯ll seed!¡± I shouted.


    ¡°You can fuck up to two thousand women, Jason, you know they mean nothing to youpared to me. You only love me. It won¡¯t be that secretary of yours or that maid here at home who will change that.¡±


    I¡¯m ovee with anger hearing her talk about Jane like that that I can¡¯t control myself anymore, and I grab her by the arm, throwing her into the hallway.


    ¡°You watch your mouth before you talk about her because that ¡®maid,¡¯ as you say, is much better than you!¡±


    ¡°What? Are youparing me to that maid?¡±


    My blood boils, and I give a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°No! Never. Because you don¡¯t evenpare to her!¡±


    She leaves a resounding p on my face, and I lose all my self-control, grabbing her by the arm and leading her to her room.


    ¡°Jason, what are you going to do?¡±


    I could see the fear on her face, but I didn¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting out of here now!¡±


    ¡°Please, Jason! For God¡¯s sake, I beg you, don¡¯t kick me out!¡±


    She starts crying and begging, but nothing from her moved me. I open the closet doors and start throwing all her clothes on the floor of the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you here for one more minute!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She was crying so much that her knees weakened, and she fell to the floor while clutching the clothes scattered on the floor.


    ¡°Jason, please! I have nowhere to go. You know my parents won¡¯t take me back.¡±


    ¡°You should have thought about that before!¡±


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    ¡°When Ie back from Thand, I don¡¯t want to see you here anymore!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going to Thand? With whom?¡±


    She seemed worried, and I seized this moment to take control.


    ¡°With Scarlet, and I¡¯m going to fuck her all week because she is a woman who enjoys what she¡¯s doing. Not a frigid woman like you!¡±


    Her eyes widened, and I could see the fire in her eyes; she trembled, and the tears that flowed down her face were now filled with hatred. I left feeling avenged, went to my room, grabbed my suitcase, and the driver was already waiting for me outside. As soon as I got into the car, I took a deep breath and felt relieved to spend a few days away from this house because these women were driving me crazy. Jane, because I wanted more than anything to be inside her, but I didn¡¯t want to hurt her, and Jinhee because of the hatred I was feeling.


    ¡°Is everything okay, Mr. Park?¡±


    I take a deep breath, trying to calm down, and say.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t seen much of you around here.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Park gave me a few days off because she said she preferred to drive.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    She had given him time off just to be with her lover. The trip to the airport went smoothly since there wasn¡¯t much traffic. Suddenly, I became curious and decided to probe Jin.


    ¡°Jin, your brother has been getting close to Jane, right?¡±


    He smiles and starts talking; he¡¯s always been verymunicative, so I knew I could get any information from him.


    ¡°Oh yes! He only talks about her, it¡¯s Jane this, Jane that. That girl has left my brother smitten, but she¡¯s also very pretty. Even I, if I weren¡¯t engaged, would be interested in her.¡±


    Hearing him talk like that deeply irritated me, but I couldn¡¯t show it since I wanted to know more.


    ¡°Do you think they have something?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! They¡¯ve already kissed, she¡¯s been to his house to eat noodles, so you can imagine what happened, right?¡±


    He said jokingly, but I felt rage consume me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I shouted, and he looked at me through the rearview mirror seeming startled, and upon realizing this, I tried to disguise it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Park?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just didn¡¯t think it had gotten to that point yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh! You know how it is, they say Brazilian women have hot blood, so that¡¯s probably why it happened so fast.¡±


    Who would have thought, once again, I was mistaken. I thought she was just a romantic and dreamy girl, but she¡¯s out there sleeping with Eunwoo, while with me, she yed hard to get. We arrived at the airport, and I saw Scarlet waiting for me wearing a short ck dress that highlighted all her curves. I got out of the car and went towards her, and she lit up when she saw me. She had a look of pure desire, and I decide that I¡¯ll do my best to try to satisfy myself with her.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Park, the jet is already waiting for us.¡±


    I nod, and she seems disappointed. I think she expected me to kiss her or show any kind of affection, but that¡¯s not the kind of rtionship I was looking for with her, and I would make that clear. We entered the jet, and soon we were flying towards Thand. The trip took about three hours, and I looked out the window feeling empty. I was with a beautiful woman next to me who was willing to satisfy all my desires, and I didn¡¯t feel the slightest urge to do anything. I was taken out of my thoughts when I heard Scarlet¡¯s seductive voice, and I felt her hand caressing my arm.


    ¡°Mr. Park? Is everything alright?¡±


    I look at her, and she has her legs crossed, showing her toned legs, and her cleavage gives me a beautiful view of her breasts.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just very stressed.¡±


    ¡°I can help you relieve that stress.¡±


    ¡°Can you? How?¡±


    ¡°By making you feel so good, you¡¯ll even forgot your stress.¡±


    I smile, and she looks happy, but in reality, I wasughing because I highly doubted she could perform that miracle.


    ¡°Is that so? You can try.¡±


    She gets out of her seat andes to me, kneeling in front of me. She has no trouble pulling down my pants and starting her work. I feel her swallowing me whole, and damn, it feels so good. I feel her mouth going up and down relentlessly for I don¡¯t know how long until I realize that this wouldn¡¯t be enough, so I decide to take control. I make her stand up, put her on her knees on the seat, and make her bend over while I take off her panties and lift her dress. I put on a condom and position myself inside her without any delicacy, feeling her receive me without any difficulty.


    She starts moaning loudly as I go deeper and deeper into her, her moans were so scandalous that sometimes they seemed fake to me, but I knew the orgasms weren¡¯t. I fucked her in every position that this ne allowed us for I don¡¯t know how long, I lost count of how many times I made her cum, and I could feel her legs trembling as she bounced non-stop on top of me. I was with big, full breasts at eye level, with an experienced woman who knew what she was doing, and yet I couldn¡¯t cum. She noticed that I wasn¡¯t as hard anymore, and I realized I couldn¡¯t continue, so I took her off me, which made her look confused.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just not in the mood right now.¡±


    Sheughs, not believing what I¡¯m saying.


    ¡°Not in the mood?¡±


    I shrug, and she dresses looking dissatisfied, but then she shrugs and runs her hand down my arm.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have the whole week for that.¡±


    I stay silent, and we spend the rest of the trip with her taking pictures from the ne¡¯s window andmenting on the view. When we arrived, we went straight to the branch meeting, whichsted almost the whole day. I couldn¡¯t bear discussing proposals and talking about numbers anymore. The meeting ended around six o¡¯clock, and we finally went to the hotel, which was right in front of the beach. I went to my penthouse and noticed that Scarlet entered with me.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to your room?¡±


    She seems embarrassed by my question and starts.


    ¡°Well, I thought that since we¡¯re together, we could stay in the same suite, so I booked only one room.¡±


    I take a deep breath and realize I need to rify things.


    ¡°Look, Scarlet, you¡¯re hot, but I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with anyone right now. We did have sex, but we¡¯re not together. I¡¯m sorry if I gave you that impression.¡±


    I know she was disappointed, but she tried not to show it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯re not going to stop having such great sex just because of abel.¡±


    ¡°You should have booked a room for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, now it¡¯s toote.¡±


    She says, trying to disguise how upset she was. She goes to the bed, puts the suitcase on it, and grabs some lingerie. She undresses and walks to the bathroom.


    ¡°Want to take a shower with me?¡±


    She teases, and I feel nothing.


    ¡°You go.¡±


    I open the balcony door, observing the scenery. I take a deep breath and see the shades of red tinting the sky; I hear the sound of the sea and close my eyes to enjoy this moment, but when I close my eyes, I remember Jane, I remember the day we spent watching the sea, and I kissed her for the first time, I remember those plump lips, her panting breath when I approached, how she made me throb with desire with just one kiss. I open my eyes and imagine how much she would love this view; she would probably want to paint and would spend hours lost in her own thoughts. I loved seeing how concentrated she was when she was drawing, I remember her smile and how it also made me smile. I was so distracted that I didn¡¯t notice when Scarlet returned; I only realized when she hugged me from behind, pulling me out of my thoughts. She turned me to face her and kissed me; when I closed my eyes, I saw Jane and knew exactly what I had to do; I pushed the blonde away and ended up smiling.


    ¡°I need to go home, let the jet pilot know we¡¯re heading to the airport.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean, Jason?¡±


    ¡°What part didn¡¯t you understand? Come on! Do as I said.¡±

 Confrontation

    She seemed lost for a moment, but then she obeyed me. Before I knew it, we were almostnding in Korea. My heart was racing, and I found myself smiling, realizing I couldn¡¯t stay away from that girl. Even though she was no longer a girl, she was a nymph, a devil inhabiting my most impure thoughts, and I wouldn¡¯t restrain myself anymore since she wasn¡¯t as innocent as I had imagined. Upon arriving at the airport, I hailed a taxi as it waste and went straight home. I needed to see Jane, and when I finallyid my eyes on her, she was standing on the stairs near the gate. Her face was wet with tears, but when she saw me, she lit up, melting me. No one had ever made me smile so easily; she moved me, and seeing her red face from crying made me want to protect her.


    She smiled and ran down the stairs, jumping into my arms, and I ended up falling. I kissed her, tasting her delicious vor, wondering if other parts of her were as tasty. I trailed kisses down her neck, and she smiled. I left a light bite on her, feeling her shiver; she moaned softly, and that alone was enough to make me hard. I grabbed her hips, making her grind against my erection, and she crossed her arms around my neck, kissing me intensely. We were almost having sex on that floor, and if it were up to me, we would do it right there. We broke our kiss, and I tangled my fingers in her hair, pulling slightly, whispering in her ear.


    ¡®I¡¯m dying to fuck you!¡¯


    She seemed startled, widening her eyes, making a funny face.


    ¡®Here?¡¯C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I ended upughing at her reaction, breaking the tension. Sheughed too.


    ¡®Not here, but you won¡¯t escape tonight.¡¯


    She smiled, and I noticed her face was still a bit wet.


    ¡®Why were you crying?¡¯


    She put her hands to her face, trying to hide, and got off myp, standing in front of me.


    ¡®It was nothing.¡¯


    I stood up, pulling her to me, looking into her eyes.


    ¡®Don¡¯t lie to me, Jane. You know I don¡¯t like it.¡¯


    She seemed to think for a moment and kept her head down when she spoke weakly.


    ¡®Jinhee told me you traveled with your secretary, and I didn¡¯t want to believe her, but then she told me to check Instagram, and I ended up seeing it was true.¡¯


    She started crying again, and I hugged her.


    ¡®Hey! I did travel, but it was for work.¡¯


    I took her face in my hands, making her look at me as I wiped her tears.


    ¡®And about Scarlet, she means nothing to me. I don¡¯t feel anything for her.¡¯


    She nodded, and I kissed her lips.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go inside; it had to be Jinhee. Of course, before leaving, she had to sow seeds of discord. What time did she leave?¡±


    Jane looked at me confused and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t leave. She¡¯s in the living room drinking.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Anger consumed me, and I ran up the stairs because if she hadn¡¯t left yet, she would now.


    ¡°Jason, calm down, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    The youngest followed me, and I could hear the desperation in her voice. I was so angry that when she tried to hold me back, I jerked away abruptly, and she looked at me, seeming scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this, Jane! Go to your room!¡±


    She looked at me in shock and left. I went to the living room, and when Jinhee saw me, she seemed numb from the alcohol, showing no reaction.


    ¡°I told you to leave my house.¡±


    ¡°Just like you said you don¡¯t love me anymore, so your word means nothing.¡±


    Sheughed, and I realized she was drunk.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see how much my word means. You¡¯re leaving NOW!¡±


    I grabbed her arm, and sheughed, mocking me.


    ¡°What are you going to do, Jason? Hit me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kick you out of my house.¡±


    ¡°And then? Will you put the maid in my ce?¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s Jinhee?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank God because it¡¯ll be her who¡¯ll have to put up with you, not me.¡±


    Her mask had finally fallen; she was finally speaking her mind.


    ¡°Do you want to know the truth? I¡¯m thanking God you found out because now I don¡¯t have to feel obligated to have sex with you anymore. You want to know more?¡±


    She smiled despite the tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°I WAS GROSSED OUT BY YOU! MY STOMACH TURNED JUST THINKING ABOUT YOU TOUCHING ME! EVERY TIME WE HAD SEX, I FELT VIOLATED! I NEVER LIKED YOUR KISSES, NEVER LIKED ANYTHING ABOUT YOU! YOU THINK YOU¡¯RE HOT, BUT IN BED, YOU¡¯RE NOTHING.¡±


    Tears streamed down my face without me realizing it, which only made her smile even more. I always knew she didn¡¯t orgasm, but to feel disgusted by me. I¡¯ve never been so broken before; she was finally being honest, and no one had ever hurt me so much.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT TO BLAME IF YOU¡¯RE A FRIGID BITCH!¡±


    ¡°Frigid?¡±


    Sheughed, and I could see the mockery in her eyes.


    ¡°Only with you because with Siwoo, I did everything! With him, I turned into a horny bitch in heat! I gave myself to him anywhere! I let him fuck me in every position imaginable! I moaned like crazy feeling his dick in ces I never let you enter! He satisfied me! He got me all wet! He knew how to eat me out the way I love! He made me cum gallons! He¡¯s a real man!¡±


    She spat out the words, and my mind was on fire imagining the two of them together. I was so angry that I ended up losing control and went towards her. I was about to do something stupid, but when I saw her mocking smile, I realized that¡¯s exactly what she wanted. She wanted me to do something so she could press charges and get all my money. So I stopped a few inches from her and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worth it. Get out of here now, or I¡¯ll call security to throw you out.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    I picked up the phone, and she panicked.


    ¡°Jason, please don¡¯t! Where will I go?¡±


    ¡°To hell! To a brothel! Anywhere, but you¡¯re not staying in my house anymore.¡±


    I searched for the security phone number on my cell phone, and she gave up.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll leave! But you¡¯ll regret this!

 Desire

    She goes to the bedroom, and I follow her. She grabs her suitcases, and within a few hours, she finally leaves my house. I return to the room, and her words haunt me. I think about everything we¡¯ve lived through thesest years of marriage, and I couldn¡¯t believe that I was the only one who had fallen in love. I loved alone, and I loved deeply. I loved so much that I turned a blind eye to everything she did. Deep down, I always suspected, but I didn¡¯t want to believe it. I sit on the floor, letting tears take over me. She really hates me, and now an inexplicable emptiness hits me as I realize she¡¯s really gone. I didn¡¯t know if I cried for love, sadness, or hatred, but when I realized it, I was crying and breaking everything I found in the room, anything that reminded me of her, anything that brought to mind any of the moments we lived. When I had almost broken the entire room, I looked around, feeling exhaustion taking over me. I ran my hand through my head, and it seems like my realization finally sinks in. My marriage is over.


    After I don¡¯t know how long on that floor, I decide to take a shower, hoping it would wash away all my suffering, but nothing seemed to alleviate this pain. I put on a dark blue silk pajama pants, wear a robe of the same color and fabric, leaving it open. I go to Jane¡¯s room, but before entering, I give up. I go to the office and pour myself a ss of whiskey, then I go to a chair near the side of my desk and copse onto it. Some tears trickle down my face, but not as frequently; they seemed to be drying up, and I felt numb. I sit there in the dark with only the moonlighting through the windows near the ceiling. After some time, I hear a timid knock on the door, and I see Jane standing there. She¡¯s wearing a ck silk robe, and I wonder what she¡¯s wearing underneath. Her voice fills the room, and I just wanted to scream for her to get out of here as quickly as possible before I ended up taking out all my frustration on her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I give a mockingugh, and a tear rolls down my face.


    ¡°No.¡±


    I say mockingly, and I notice the concern in her beautiful brown eyes. She approaches and sits on the table in front of me. I admire her legs, and I just wanted to see them open for me.


    ¡°Jane, you¡¯d better leave.¡±


    I say as I fight against myself. I take a generous sip of my drink, but I can¡¯t take my eyes off her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk?¡±


    ¡°I want to do many things with you, but talking isn¡¯t one of them.¡±


    I say, noticing that she is affected as she presses her thighs together, driving me crazy with desire. I was emotionally destroyed, and I just wanted to feel her inside me, just wanted to taste everything she had to give me in search of some constion.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink. I could make you a chamomile tea.¡±


    She seems worried, but at that moment, I didn¡¯t want to think about feelings. I just wanted to fuck her on this table. I give a mocking smile and take another sip of my drink.


    ¡°I really need a tea, but it¡¯s not chamomile.¡±


    I know she understood because she bites her lips but pretends not to have understood and teases me.


    ¡°Lemon balm then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to get out of here before I lose control.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, Jane.¡±


    I say as I throw my head back trying to keep control. She gets off the table and walks to the door.


    ¡°If you need anything, call me.¡±


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s a blowjob, I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    She stops when she hears me say that. I can¡¯t see her reaction, but I notice her breath getting heavy, and I end up smiling, realizing how easily I could affect her. I thought she would run out of here when she heard me say that, but I was surprised when she turned the key in the lock, locking the door and turned to look at me. Her eyes were filled with desire, and I find myself observing all her curves as she walks towards me slowly without diverting her gaze for a second. Just that look was enough to drive me crazy with desire, and when I saw her kneeling in front of me, I could hardly believe it. She left her hands on her thighs like a perfect submissive, but that look was anything but submissive.


    She seemed to want to devour me, and that only made me crazier. I approached her, pulling her face to mine and devoured her plump lips. I saw all my desire reflected in hers. I pulled away, admiring her, and slid one of my hands to the back of her neck, intertwining my fingers in her hair. With the other hand, I undid thece of my pants. I took out my hard member, and I could see her desire-filled gaze. She tried to approach, but I pulled her hair, bringing her lips to mine before forcing her head against my erection. When I felt her lips around my cock, I deliriously eximed. It was much better then I imagined. She swallowed me effortlessly, and I slid into her warm mouth, feeling her tongue massage my shaft, and I let out a loud moan.


    ¡°Damn, what a hot mouth!¡±


    Her eyes watered as I reached her throat, making her choke a few times. She applied pressure with her lips around my cock, and I was delirious. She did all this without averting her gaze from me for a single minute, and that was so sexy. I used both hands to force her mouth onto my cock, and I was fucking her mouth deliciously. Although she choked a few times, she managed to swallow everything eagerly. She was so sexy with her flushed face, reddened lips, and teary eyes that I was almost cumming just by looking at her. I used my two hands to force her head onto my cock, and I was fucking her mouth in a delightful way. Despite her choking a few times, she managed to swallow everything eagerly. She was so sexy with her flushed face, reddened lips, and teary eyes that I was almost cumming just by looking at her. I felt her wet mouth swallow me once again, and I let out a loud moan as I came, initially she was startled, but I forced her head, and she swallowed everything. I felt all the muscles in my body rx, and I leaned my head back, feeling light.


    ¡°Good girl!¡±


    I caressed her face, and when I looked back at her, I saw that she was trying to wipe the corners of her mouth, and she was so sexy with her tousled hair that I didn¡¯t think twice before standing up, grabbing her, and giving her a push so she climbs onto the desk in my office. I kissed her neck and began to take off the robe covering her body while standing between her legs. I felt her hesitate, and she ced her hands on mine in an attempt to stop me. I stared at her seriously, and I noticed her body tremble.


    ¡°Jason, wait, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny me. Ever!¡±


    My tone of voice was firm, and she trembled. I took off the robe she was wearing, revealing the ck silk nightgown underneath it. I slid it down her body, leaving her only in panties, and I slid it down her body, leaving her only in panties. I devoured her lips, moving my kisses down her neck, leaving hickies along the way to her breasts.


    ¡°Jason!¡±


    She moaned softly, and I was already hard wanting to be inside her. I sucked her breasts eagerly while rubbing my member against her soaked intimacy, even covered by the thin fabric of her panties, I could tell she was drenched. She moaned deliciously, making me harder, and I teased her breasts until I grew tired, feeling her moans get louder and louder. I couldn¡¯t postpone it anymore, so I took my hands to her panties, ripping them off, and I noticed she was startled. I positioned myself between her legs, rubbing my cock against her wet entrance, and I could hardly believe how turned on she was. She was so wet that feeling wasn¡¯t enough, so I lifted her legs, exposing herpletely to me, and I could see her desire dripping.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re delicious!¡±


    I positioned myself at her entrance, and she recoiled, letting out a painful groan. I felt she was very wet, but she was so tight that I couldn¡¯t get in. She seemed to be in pain and dug her nails into my back, trying to release what she was feeling. No matter how hard I tried to get inside her, I couldn¡¯t feel any entry, it seemed that not even a needle would pass because it was so tight, so I forced even more, and she squirmed.


    I couldn¡¯t understand why it was so hard, but I confess that the way she squirmed drove me crazy. I started to push a little harder, and finally, I managed to pass through her barrier, slowly feeling my cock being swallowed by that wet pussy, and I could hardly believe when I was finally all inside her. She moaned loudly and scratched my back; I started to move, and sheined.


    ¡°Love, slow down, please.¡±


    I moved away a little to look at her, and I noticed her eyes were watering; I moved inside her, and she let out a moan. She pouted very cutely, and I could tell she was in pain, so I started kissing her. Gradually, I felt her rx, and I started moving inside her again. I almostpletely pulled out of her and entered again, hitting the depths of her intimacy.


    ¡°Damn, what a delicious pussy¡­¡±


    I raved feeling her inside me, I started going deeper and gradually noticed her moans turning into screams of pleasure.


    ¡°Awnnnn, that¡¯s it! Like that, Jason!¡±


    I started going faster, and I could see her breasts shaking as my hips undted, hitting against hers, I had never been with a woman so tight before, and everything about her drove me crazy to the point that I had to control myself not to cum.


    ¡°Awnnn, don¡¯t stop, love!¡±


    I gave her everything I had, reaching the bottom of her intimacy, and she clung to me, holding me with her legs and pulling me towards her, making me deliriously pleasure. Her heavy breathing on my neck drove me crazy, and I felt her squeezing me more and more; I started to fuck her harder, feeling her honey running down my legs, I had never had such a hot and juicy woman as her, and at that moment, I realized that I ran the risk of getting addicted to her.


    ¡°Awnnn, Jason, I¡¯m going to, I¡¯m going to¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Cum for me!¡±


    As soon as I finished the sentence, I felt her squeezing me tightly, her whole body trembling as her moans got louder and louder, and I continued my movements until she came apart around me, making me cum too.


    ¡°Damn, Jane, that¡¯s delicious!¡±


    I poured myself inside her, and I think I had never felt so satisfied before. I rested my head on her neck as I felt my legs go weak.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hot, girl!¡±


    I looked at her, who was still with her eyes closed trying to recover, and finally, I got out of her, feeling her having some spasms due to sensitivity. I was going to sit in the chair, but when I looked at my cock, I saw that it was covered in blood, and I got scared. I looked at her frightened, and finally, I realized.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡®You were virgin?¡±


    My voice came out a little louder than I intended, but the truth is I didn¡¯t even imagine that, so I was horrified to have done that to her this way. She stared at me, scared, until she got off the table without being able to look at me or answer me. She picked up her clothes from the floor and left through the door, leaving mepletely static. Damn, what the hell did I do? She was a virgin.

 No regreats

    I didn¡¯t have the strength to say no anymore, couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I desired him since the first day. No other man has ever made me feel anything like this, and even though I knew he was only doing this in a frustrated attempt to forget Jinhee, if that¡¯s what he wanted, I would give it to him. I heard part of his argument with Jinhee, heard him trashing the room. I knew he was hurting and just wanted tofort him, no matter how. Initially, I nned just to taste him, let him spill in my mouth and savor him as I always wanted. When he put me under that office table, I tried to say I was a virgin, but I was afraid it would push him away, and seeing his dominant look that silenced mepletely, I couldn¡¯t fight anymore, not against him, not against myself. So I just surrendered and let him use me as he pleased, I felt all the pain and pleasure of having him inside me.


    I enjoyed every sensation my mind had imagined so many times and was now real. I felt his urgent touches on my skin, which seemed to burn with desire, felt him invading me, demanding, possessing everything that had always been his and his alone. I focused on his moans, on the veins in his neck that became apparent as he increased his thrusts, on his eyes rolling back whenever he reached the depths of my intimacy, hitting all my sensitive spots, on his tattooed chest rising and falling faster as his breath grewbored, on his beautiful pink lips that remained slightly parted and sometimes let out some curses or simply told me how much he was enjoying it. Until I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and clung to him with my legs begging for more and exploding in an orgasm totally different from what I felt when touching myself alone.


    When I felt him spilling inside me, I felt like I was in heaven, I couldn¡¯t imagine that the sensation of his hot jets of cum running down my intimacy would give me so much pleasure, but I was wrong. Everything about him aroused me, and I wasn¡¯t regretful. However, when I saw his shocked look upon noticing the blood staining his member red, my mind started working, and I imagined the various possible scenarios. When he raised his voice looking horrified to ask me if I was a virgin, my whole body trembled, and the only reaction I had was to get out of there as quickly as possible. I grabbed my clothes scattered on the floor and ran as fast as I could before he said how sorry he was or kicked me out of here. I ran to my room and locked the door, leaning against it and sliding to the floor, letting the tears take over me. My aunt warned me that he just wanted to use me, and I was aware of that when I surrendered to him, so why was I so emotional now?


    At this moment, anxiety consumes me, and I can only imagine what I would do from now on. Of course, he would distance himself from me, maybe even fire me, or worse than that, act like nothing had happened, like we were strangers. After all, he slept with his secretary and had the nerve to tell me that it didn¡¯t mean anything, if she, who was beautiful and from her Instagram photos with a different man every week, must be very experienced, he said he felt nothing, imagine with me. I didn¡¯t even move; he moved in my mouth as he pleased, and when we had sex, the only thing I did was stay there with my legs open trying to disguise how much it hurt, unsessfully. Damn it, Jane! The only chance you had to sleep with the man of your dreams, and you couldn¡¯t even do anything.


    I bet it was much better for him with that blonde, and it was definitely much better with Jinhee. Now I had to be prepared for whatever happened, had to start looking for a job elsewhere in case he fired me, had to prepare to hide it from my aunt, but mainly had to try to prepare my heart for the fact that sooner orter, he and Jinhee would be back. I know he loves her, and I know that love will eventually make him forgive her. I lose myself in my thoughts, and when I realize it¡¯s already past three in the morning. I grabbed some clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower, when I looked in the mirror, I could see all the marks he left on my body, and touching them reminded me of all the sensations he made me feel. I walked out of there and went to my room andy down, staring at the ceiling all night, and part of me really thought he would barge into my room at any moment as he always did, asking me to sleep here, but he had already got what he wanted, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t do that. I ended up being ovee by fatigue and only woke up in the morning with my aunt calling me.


    ¡°Jane, are youte?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Aunt! I¡¯ming!¡±


    I got up, made the bed, grabbed my uniform, and went to the bathroom to do my hygiene. I came out already dressed and went straight to the kitchen where my aunt was preparing breakfast.


    ¡°Quick, grab these pancakes and take them to the dining room before Mrs. Park wakes up.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±


    I simply said, and she looked at me astonished.


    ¡°Gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Park kicked her out yesterday.¡±


    She looked at me suspiciously, and I shrugged, trying not to show anything of what I was really feeling.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I got homete from college yesterday and ended up hearing some shouts.¡±


    ¡°My God! I can¡¯t even say who I feel more sorry for.¡±


    ¡°For him, of course.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, hisst actions with her were pretty heavy, I was expecting him to hit her.¡±


    ¡°He would never do that, Aunt. I was putting some fresh orange juice in the ss jar when she approached me, grabbing my face in her hands, making me look into her eyes, which I could see were full of concern.


    ¡°Believe me, my daughter, we never know how far men can go. For love and for hate, they go mad. Moreover, please, open your eyes and see that he¡¯s no saint. I¡¯ve known this boy since he was a child and I was there during his dating phase when he was with a different girl every day. If he and Mrs. Park don¡¯t get back together, which to be honest, I highly doubt. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll go back to being the same yboy he was before getting married. The same one who had fun with several girls, and nothing would make me sadder than if one of those girls was you.¡±


    She looked sad, and her eyes filled with tears, probably remembering her past love. She took a deep breath before continuing, her voice choked with tears when she said,


    ¡°So please, my daughter, now more than ever, be very careful with him. Don¡¯t let him use you like your aunt was used and discarded in the past because I couldn¡¯t bear to see that happen to you.¡±


    I could feel the urgency in her plea, and for a few minutes, I remembered my grandmother; she always asked me to be careful with men because they don¡¯t feel things like we do. We are guided by the heart, and they by desire. Yesterday, I was making love to him while I knew he was only having sex and using my body in an attempt to forget for a few moments that the love of his life had gone away. This thought makes my eyes well up, and upon realizing this, my aunt pulls me into a hug that makes me break downpletely.


    I end up crying as I have been doing every day since I arrived at this house and fell in love with Jason. We finished setting up the breakfast trays and took them to the dining room. When we were almost done setting things on the table, Jason entered the room wearing a ck suit, perfectlybed hair, with his woody perfume that drove me crazy, making my whole body shiver, and I almost dropped the pitcher I was holding.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    He said seriously without addressing anyone in particr, and my aunt and I responded in unison while I noticed that he never looked at me. As I imagined, he was ignoring me, and I didn¡¯t know what was worse, this or getting fired. From now on, I would have to see him with various women while the memories ofst night haunted me for the rest of my days, knowing that I would never feel that again. My aunt and I started serving breakfast while he seemed very busy typing something on his phone. At one point, he smiled at the screen, and I had to hold back tears. He must have been talking to other women already, and probably from now on, I would live constantly with jealousy of what was never mine.


    ¡°Mrs. Amelia, can you get me some strawberry jam?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    My aunt left the room, and I was finishing pouring some juice into his ss when finally his eyes met mine, and my name came out of his lips in a dragged tone that made my intimacy contract as he lightly grabbed my wrist to get my attention.


    ¡°Jane?¡±


    Before he could say anything, my aunt came back, and I was startled; this woman must have run because she didn¡¯t even stay outside the room for ten seconds.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I remembered that we¡¯re out of strawberry jam because I couldn¡¯t find the brand you like, sir.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring honey then.¡±


    He nodded, and she seemed to think better of it as she turned to me.


    ¡°Shall we, Jane?¡±


    I stared at him, and he looked away. I hesitated for a moment, but then followed her to the kitchen.


    ¡°Dear, try not to be alone with him. From now on, I want you by my side all the time when you¡¯re working. Please! I¡¯m asking you again, stay away from Mr. Park.¡±


    I nodded, but my mind could only focus on the fraction of seconds when our eyes met and our skins touched. He seemed to want to tell me something, but what would it be?


    ¡°Good morning, girls!¡±


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    We replied in unison.


    ¡°What are you doing here so early?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Park called me early asking me to take care of some things for him, it seems he wants to do something in the library and wants it done as soon as possible because he called me and five other employees. They¡¯re all waiting outside already.¡±


    ¡°How strange! I always took care of this kind of thing, and he didn¡¯t even tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange.¡±


    Heughed nervously as if he knew something, and the older woman looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Tell me now what you know!¡±


    She said in an authoritative tone, and the younger one was startled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, Mrs. Amelia.¡±


    ¡°You think you can fool me, boy? You¡¯re still in diapers and think you can fool me?¡±


    I ended upughing at my aunt¡¯s phrase because it reminded me that my grandmother always said that to me.


    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Amelia, but for God¡¯s sake don¡¯t tell anyone I said this. He asked me not to let you or Jane go up to the second floor.¡±

 Anxiety

    My aunt and I looked at each other confused, and we were surprised by Jason¡¯s voice invading the room.


    ¡°Good morning, Jin, is everyone here already?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Park! Yes, everyone is already waiting for your orders.¡±


    ¡°Great,e with the other employees to my office.¡±


    He said seriously, and Jin nodded. We were about to start following him when he turned to face us.


    ¡°You two, not you! Please, I want you to go out and buy the things missing from the pantry. I¡¯d also like you to try to find my strawberry jam.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Park, if it¡¯s not avable in the market, then I¡¯ll only find it in Incheon.¡±


    ¡°Well, then go there.¡±


    He said simply, and my aunt seemed surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s going to take half the day.¡±


    He ended up giving a slight smile and shrugged.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll send apany driver to take you both.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°I also want you, ma¡¯am, to call two cleaningdies to clean my room because there are some broken things there.¡±


    ¡°Jane can clean!¡±


    ¡°No! Jane will go with you to do the shopping. I also want you to choose one of the cleaningdies to be permanent.¡±


    He walked away, and my aunt looked at me suspiciously.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to get us out of the house, but why? And why does he want another permanent maid?¡±


    My heart almost stopped at the thought that he might be starting to take away my responsibilities and wanting to hire another girl to be able to fire me. My God! That was it, he was going to fire me! And now how am I going to find a job quickly to be able to continue in college? My whole body shudders, and I try my best to disguise how terrified I was from my aunt. Some timeter, my aunt had already called the cleaningdies, and they were already cleaning Jason¡¯s room. Thepany driver arrived, and we went shopping, which reallysted almost the whole day.


    We had to stop on the street to have lunch and then went back to shopping, finishing when the day was already getting dark. I almost arrivedte for college, I saw some strange movement in the house with people walking back and forth, but I didn¡¯t have time to go see what was happening. I only had time to take a shower and, because I didn¡¯t have time to look for clothes, I ended up grabbing a ck dress that was a little tight. It went down to my calf and had thin straps. I put on a denim jacket over it, wore white sneakers, and rushed out seeing that Eunji was already waiting for me.


    ¡°You look beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! It was the first outfit I found!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you in a dress.¡±


    He admired me from head to toe, looking impressed while biting his lips, and I blushed, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°Stop it! We¡¯re going to bete!¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry! I even forgot about college¡­¡±


    Now it was his turn to blush, and his eyes lit up when he smiled at me. I cut off our eye contact when I grabbed the helmet and lifted my dress a bit to get on the bike. We left there going to college, and we barely weren¡¯tte. The ss was amazing, and everyone only talked about the exhibition. The ten chosen students had be closer, and I noticed that one of the selected girls was trying hard to get close to Eunji, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice. She was beautiful, had a lovely smile, long and straight brown hair, she seemed to fit all the Korean standards, and she dressed very well. She took advantage of a minute when Eunji left the room to buy water and approached me smiling. I smiled back, and she sat next to me.


    ¡°Hi, Jane, right?¡±


    ¡°Hi! Yes, and you¡¯re Hayan, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I arrived in Korea at the beginning of the month.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I could tell you weren¡¯t from here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m from Brazil.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s cool! Wow, you¡¯ve been here for a short time and already seem so close to Eunji.¡±


    She said, and I felt a twinge of jealousy in her tone.


    ¡°Yeah, I work at the same ce as his brother, so when he found out we attended the same college, he introduced us, and we became good friends.¡±


    ¡°What a lovely story. It almost seems like destiny!¡±


    This time her tone was mocking, and my smile faded.


    ¡°Do you and he have something?¡±


    She said disdainfully, and I looked at her seriously.


    ¡°No! Why?¡±


    She seemed satisfied with my answer and turned to observe me with disdain again.


    ¡°Because I really like Eunji, and I want him to be my boyfriend.¡±


    She spoke as if it were already a certainty, and I shrugged as I returned to focus on my drawing.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not an obstacle because no one gets in my way. So stay away from him!¡±


    Her tone of voice was firm, and I ended upughing at her audacity. Eunji returned to the room, and she smiled at him before returning to her seat.


    ¡°What did she want?¡±


    He asked me as he took a sip from the water bottle in front of him.


    ¡°To date you!¡±


    I said absentmindedly, and he almost choked, spitting out some of the water, making meugh at his reaction.


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    He shouted, and everyone looked at him, and he blushed, lowering his head. When everyone returned to their tasks, he asked me quietly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She came to tell me that she wants to date you and for me to stay away from her prince charming.¡±


    I said in a mocking tone as I smiled, and he was speechless.


    ¡°And you¡¯re not going to do that, right?¡±


    I pouted, pretending to be upset, and I could see the concern on his face, but soon I ended up smiling.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Of course not! Crazy girl.¡±


    I grumbled, and he smiled, taking one of my hands. We stayed like that for some time until the ss ended, and we packed up our stuff, leaving the room slowly. The sky was beautiful, and I found myself admiring it as we headed towards the bike.


    ¡°Yesterday, due to the rush, we didn¡¯t even go out to celebrate that our paintings were selected. How about going to a restaurant?¡±


    ¡°I loved the idea!¡±


    ¡°You seemed a bit distant today. Did something happen? I saw you were on your phone a lot, and you¡¯re not usually like that.¡±


    He seemed worried, and I decided to tell him part of the truth.


    ¡°Yeah, I was looking for a job.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t want to work at that house anymore. Not even live there, to be honest.¡±


    He smiled at me and seemed to brighten up.


    ¡°Maybe I can help you with that.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant, I¡¯ll tell you there. But I¡¯m happy to know that you want to leave there.¡±


    We stopped by the bike while I returned his smile. He approached me with the helmet in his hand as he looked at me, then he moved closer to my lips, and before I could move away, I heard a voice echoing through the area.


    ¡°Jane!¡±


    I looked startled as I saw Jasoning out of the car with a stern expression, making my whole body tremble as he mmed the car door shut with force.


    ¡°Jason. I mean, Mr. Park? What are you doing here?¡± I asked nervously.


    ¡°I came to pick you up!¡± He replied, ring at Eunji. I could see that his look was one of anger, and the one Eunji returned didn¡¯t seem friendly either, so I just asked.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No! Do I need reasons toe pick you up from college?¡± He replied, his prating gazepletely dominating me.


    ¡°No,¡± I responded weakly.


    He approached me, taking my hand and pulling me closer.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Thank you, Eunji, but Jane wille with me.¡±


    Eunji looked at me searching for answers, but I didn¡¯t even understand what was happening there, so I just lowered my head.


    ¡°No problem then, tomorrow we¡¯ll go out to celebrate, Jane.¡±


    I nodded, and Jason looked at me, seeking answers.


    ¡°Celebrate what?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you? Well, you¡¯re not close anyway, why would she tell you? See you tomorrow!¡±


    Eunji gave a mocking smile as he put on his helmet, got on the bike, and left, leaving Jason confused and irritated. He applied some pressure to my hand, squeezing it lightly, and guided me to the car, opening the passenger door. When I got in, he closed it forcefully, then got into the car and drove off, increasingly faster until he started taking a route that I didn¡¯t know. Suddenly, he stopped the car abruptly, parking on a deserted street. He unbuckled his seatbelt and took a deep breath as if trying to control some anger he was feeling. He gripped the steering wheel, resting his head against it, seeming to be in an internal struggle until he lifted his head, sighed, and looked at me, appearing calmer.


    ¡°We need to talk.¡±

 Make things right

    I gazed into his beautiful nted eyes and could see they were filled with regret; he seemed remorseful, and I knew exactly what he was about to say. I was certain he wanted to get rid of me as quickly as possible, already searching for another maid to take my ce. I knew he would break my heart; the anticipation made it pound in my chest, elerating in expectation of the words that would leave his mouth.


    ¡°Jane, I wanted to talk to you because-¡±


    Before he could continue, I interrupted him. I knew what he would say, but I couldn¡¯t bear to hear it from his rosy lips that I desired so much. I was nearly in tears, feeling a knot in my stomach that made my whole body tremble.


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I know I meant nothing to you and that you regret it. I also know you want me out of your house, since you¡¯re already looking for another maid. I¡¯m already looking for another job, so just give me some time to find a room or something, and I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He seemedpletely shocked by everything I said and looked at me as if I had uttered some profanity.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you looking for another job? Who said I want you to leave the house?¡± He sounded indignant, and I stuttered as I replied.


    ¡°I just thought, by the way you acted-¡± I tried to continue, but my voice faded gradually, and he interrupted me.


    ¡°You thought wrong!¡±


    He sounded irritated and gripped the steering wheel tightly as if trying to control himself. After a while, he seemed to calm down and looked at me with a sad expression. He cupped my face in his hands, pulling me close, and spoke while looking into my eyes.


    ¡°Jane, my only regret was not doing things differently.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It was your first time. If I had known that, I would never have done things that way.¡±


    My heart raced, and I melted seeing the sincerity behind the sparkle in his eyes.


    ¡°And how would you have done it?¡±


    My voice came out husky, and I could tell by the way he looked at my lips that it affected him. He pulled me closer, our lips meeting, and I devoured them with all the desire I had in me, consuming him until we were breathless.


    ¡°I would have kissed you more intensely.¡±


    His voice was husky as he trailed his lips from my mouth to my neck, sending shivers down my spine. I ran my hands through his hair, caressing it, and my body was already burning.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    My voice trailed off as I encouraged him to tell me everything he would do, trying to imagine the same as him.


    ¡°I would have explored your body with my mouth, from head to toe.¡±


    He traced his kisses from my neck to the neckline of my dress, and that was enough to make me lose all my self-control. I unbuckled my seatbelt and surprised him by climbing onto hisp; he smiled and took off my jacket.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    I kissed his lips, feeling him raise my dress and lightly brush his fingers over my thigh. I started kissing his neck, and I could already feel his arousal growing beneath me.


    ¡°I would have licked you all over until you came in my mouth.¡±


    My core clenched at the sound of his husky voice whispering those words in my ear, and I let out a moan. I started to rock gently on hisp, and he ced his hands on my butt, squeezing it as he devoured my lips. Our tongues danced in our mouths, and it felt like we were fighting for space; I sucked on his tongue, making him throb with desire, and I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I leaned on my knees, lifting my body slightly, and reached for his hard member, making him release a loud moan. He was surprised to see me undoing his belt, and I wasn¡¯t even recognizing myself; he smiled when he realized what I wanted but soon asked me.


    ¡°Jane, don¡¯t you want to go somewhere more romantic?¡±


    ¡°Afterward. I can¡¯t wait anymore; I want you now!¡±


    The smile on his face was contagious, and he helped me lower his pants, revealing hisrge, thick, and pulsating member to me. I couldn¡¯t resist anymore; I moved my panties to the side, fitting him into my soaked entrance, and started to sit down slowly, feeling him filling me. I felt a bit of pain due to his size, but I was so excited that it wasn¡¯t enough to stop me.


    ¡°That feels amazing!¡± A breathless moan escaped from the depths of my throat.


    I could see the desire in his eyes, which were ck with lust; his lips were parted, and his breathing was heavy. I couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at him and feeling himpletely inside me; I gave a timid wiggle, trying to get used to the sensation, and he seemed to go wild.


    ¡°Jane!¡±


    I started sliding down his shaft, feeling my intimacy contract as I moved up and down slowly, coating his entire member with my essence. I was delirious, and although the pace was slow, it felt amazing. I felt him gasping for desire every time I descended my hips, engulfing his member with my intimacy; his hands, which had previously remained on my butt, now slowly slid the strap of my dress down, freeing my breasts and sucking them eagerly.


    ¡°Yes, love! Like that!¡±


    Hearing my moan encouraged him, and I started to grind harder on his cock, alternating circr movements with bouncing, while he seemed to be delirious. I was being stimted in so many ways by looking at him and feeling his hungry lips devour my breasts, which made me increase the speed of my movements, and I felt him writhing beneath me. I felt a tremor run through my body and felt his cock hit an extremely sensitive spot inside me, and I moaned loudly; I repeated the movement until spasms took over my body, reaching a delicious orgasm that left me weak in the knees. Now he was looking at me, smiling, admiring me as if he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening; I maintained my pace until I felt his entire body stiffen, he ced his hands on my butt, and started to meet my grinding, his moans getting louder until he slowed down and seemed to be trying to control himself.


    ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±


    ¡°No, love! Don¡¯t stop!¡±


    I replied and started bouncing harder on his cock, I clung to his neck, feeling his heavy breathing, our rhythm was perfect, and I was delirious feeling him hit the depths of my intimacy.


    ¡°Yes, love! Like that!¡±


    I was beside myself when I realized I was already climaxing again as I tightened around him, and soon I felt him spilling inside me.


    ¡°Wow, girl, you¡¯re so hot!¡±


    I smiled at the satisfaction in his eyes, and when he pulled me close, kissing me, I felt like I was in heaven. Even after climaxing, he kissed me as if he were thirsty for me; our saliva mixed, and I could feel the heat consuming our bodies. When we broke our kiss due tock of air, he cupped my face in his hands, caressing it, and pressed our foreheads together.


    ¡°My girl.¡±


    ¡°Yours!¡±


    I confirmed, and he sealed our lips as he hugged me. He pulled out of me, and my body seemed to protest. I got off of him, and he smiled when he saw that I had soaked his pants. I hid my face shyly as I tried to adjust myself.


    ¡°Oh my God! I got you all wet.¡±


    ¡°You can wet me like this whenever you want.¡±


    His mischievous smile made me blush, and he seemed to think for a moment as he looked around.


    ¡°Well, I had made a reservation at an Italian restaurant, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll let me in like this.¡±


    He pointed to his wet pants, and Iughed.


    ¡°Then maybe we could order food at home.¡±


    I thought, realizing I was much hungrier than I thought, but then I thought about my aunt and realized she would be surprised to see us so close.


    ¡°Or we can grab something at the drive-thru.¡±


    I said simply, and he seemed to think for a moment.


    ¡°Drive-thru? I wanted something special for you.¡±


    I smiled, feeling my heart race, and took his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you! Nothing can be more special than that.¡±


    He gave me a breathtaking smile and, after hesitating a bit, agreed with my idea. We bought burgers, fries, and milkshakes and stopped nearby to eat. I indulged in my meal and noticed that he asionally smiled at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just happy to be with you.¡±


    I melted, and to be honest, I couldn¡¯t believe how happy I was. Any outing with him was special to me, and seeing how his eyes sparkled for me made me smile like a fool.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be happier either.¡±


    He returned his attention to his meal and smiled, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Who knows? You might be surprised.¡±


    Iughed at his attitude and stopped to cherish this moment in my mind. He seemed like a child nning something mischievous, and every detail about him made me fall in love even more. Now it was me admiring him, and it was his turn to ask.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just want to cherish this moment in my memory.¡±


    He smiled and wiped his hands with a napkin, picking up his phone.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s record it.¡±


    He turned on the camera and took a picture of us with our faces together. My hair was all messy, and even the strap of my dress was crooked, but I didn¡¯t mind. I smiled like a child, and soon he started recording a video of us showing our meals.


    ¡°Give a smile to mark our third date.¡±


    ¡°Third?¡±


    I smiled, and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, the day we spent in the car looking at the sea was the first, then we went to Lee¡¯s hamburger joint opening, and today we¡¯re here.¡±


    He said simply, and Iughed at his logic, seeing all our special moments as dates.


    ¡°And what about dessert? Do you want some ice cream?¡±


    He asked when I finished eating, and I replied in a sultry voice, looking at him seductively.


    ¡°I want you for dessert!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He seemed excited, but I couldn¡¯t hide my disappointment because at home, we couldn¡¯t be asfortable because of my aunt.


    ¡°Home? I thought we were going to a motel.¡±


    He seemed to consider the idea but then frowned, seeming to reject it.


    ¡°No! A motel is a ce to take a lover; if we were going anywhere, it would be to a very nice hotel. But there¡¯s something I want to show you, so let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not the lover?¡±


    He furrowed his brow and immediately said without even thinking twice.


    ¡°Of course not! You¡¯re my girl!¡±


    ¡°Well, if we¡¯re going home, then I want a little more of you before that.¡±


    I said, trying to climb onto hisp, and heughed before stopping me.


    ¡°Hey, slow down. I thought of something more romantic, calmer. Maybe, even, dare I say, a bed for a change.¡±


    He joked, and I ended upughing because neither of the times we had sex had been on the bed.


    ¡°A bed? How dull¡­¡±


    I joked, and heughed.


    ¡°What can I do, I¡¯m an old-fashioned man, my girl¡­¡±


    I felt butterflies in my stomach every time he called me that, and I smiled when he gave me a kiss before we left, going home. He drove with one hand while keeping the other on my leg, and I watched him like a foolish, love-struck girl. I could never have imagined that all this would happen, and I couldn¡¯t be happier. When we got home, he got out of the car, opening the door for me and pulling me into a gentle kiss. He took my hand, guiding me to the entrance of the house, and I tried to pull away.


    ¡°Love, my aunt will see.¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, she¡¯ll have to find out.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean, Jason?¡±


    He turned to me and seemed sincere when he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have to hide. I want to be with you without having to hide from anyone.¡±

 Surprise

    I smiled and hugged him, hearing him say he wants to be with me is everything I had dreamed of since I got here, and now that I was hearing it from him, I could hardly believe it.


    ¡°I want to be with you too, my love! But I need to at least prepare my aunt.¡±


    I knew how much she was against all of this, and I was afraid she might say something that would drive him away from me, so I prefer to try to deal with her alone before she catches us in the act. He seems to think for a moment, and despite not liking the idea very much, he ends up giving in to my pleading voice.


    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t take too long to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    He gives me a kiss, and I return it with all my love.


    ¡°So here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll take a shower, and in half an hour, we¡¯ll meet in the living room. Okay?¡±


    I agree, and we separate, each going our own way. I enter the house through the kitchen, and since it¡¯s alreadyte, I realize my aunt is already asleep. I go to my room and choose a beautiful ck silk nightgown withce details, take a quick shower,b my hair, and put on a very subtle perfume. I check the clock and see that there are only two minutes left until the time we agreed upon, so I leave my room, locking the door from the outside in case my aunt looks for me and thinks I¡¯m sleeping. I go to the living room and see Jason wearing a purple silk pajama that makes him even more handsome, his hair is damp, and I lose my breath when I see the boyish smile on his lips.


    ¡°You look beautiful!¡±


    I smile and return thepliment.


    ¡°You look handsome as always!¡±


    He takes my hand and leads me upstairs. I knew there was a game room, a library, and some guest rooms up here, but I¡¯m confused when I see him stopping in front of the library door.


    ¡°Close your eyes!¡±


    He says, sounding excited, and I can¡¯t help the smile that spreads across my lips.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Trust me! Close your eyes.¡±


    I obey, and I hear the door of the room opening. He turns on the light and stands behind me, covering my eyes with his hands as he guides me into the room. I knew he had hired several people to work up here today, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t imagine what he had done here.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°Always.¡±


    I reply in a sensual tone, and I hear himugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three.¡±


    As soon as he finishes counting, he removes his hands from my eyes, and I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m seeing. There are several nk canvases spread around the room, some support tables with all kinds of painting and drawing materials on them, as well as paints of various colors and types. There are even some that I never had ess to because they were too expensive. There are wooden easels to support the canvases, a huge forest green sofa on which I could lie down to draw, and I noticed that the lighting in the room had been adapted so that I could paintfortably. Looking around, I also see a desk specifically for drawing and even a digital drawing tablet that I always dreamed of having but never could afford. I go to it and can see through the nearby window that there is a beautiful view of the city. I look at him and notice his smile as he analyzes my reactions. I am speechless and can¡¯t believe he did all this in one day.


    ¡°How?¡± I stammered, enchanted.


    He shrugged, and I was amazed as I observed every detail of that ce.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    I didn¡¯t even know what to say, I was so surprised that I could only look around while using one hand to cover my open mouth.


    ¡°I did it for you!¡±


    ¡°Jason, this is beautiful! But it¡¯s too much, there are things here that I don¡¯t even know how to use.¡±


    I point to some instruments that I knew were used to give texture, but I didn¡¯t know how.


    ¡°You deserve it, Jane! You¡¯re an incredible artist, and I realized how small that room was for you and how it limited you. I want you to feelfortable painting your pictures, making your drawings, and I want you to dedicate yourself to this from now on.¡±


    I was still in shock, but I could see the joy in his eyes, so I decided not to question it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I think you¡¯re a wonderful artist, and I want you to dedicate yourself more and more to it.¡±


    I approach him, kissing his lips urgently, and he smiles.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I didn¡¯t do it as a favor; I did it because¡­¡±


    He seemed to hesitate a bit, and my heart raced. For a moment, I thought he would say the phrase I had been dreaming of hearing since I met him, but he seemed to think better and continued.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my girl, and I want to give you the best always!¡±


    I smiled and clung to his neck as I looked around.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going to be your first drawing?¡±


    He asked me excitedly, and I replied without hesitation.


    ¡°You! I¡¯ve only been able to draw and paint pictures rted to youtely. I can¡¯t concentrate on anything else.¡±


    I said sincerely, and he seemed to light up.


    ¡°Then should I do something to increase your inspiration?¡±


    He said with a tone full of mischief, and I immediately got into the same mood as him.


    ¡°What do you n to do to inspire me?¡±


    His hands roamed my body, and he pulled me into a delicious kiss. I never tired of his kisses, and even his voice gave me shivers in ces I never imagined.


    ¡°Come with me, and I¡¯ll show you!¡±


    He took my hand, leading me away from there, and took me to what used to be an old guest room, but now it was totally different. The quilts that used to be brown now had a very light pink hue, the gray walls came to life with the white wallpaper that had some small flowers of various colors printed on it, I could see some scented candles that not only illuminated the room but also brought a subtlevender scent, in addition to that, I could see some flowers bringing life to the environment. I couldn¡¯t believe he had prepared all that for me, and when I realized it, my eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    He asked me as he hugged me from behind.


    ¡°I love it! Everything looks so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Here will be our room now.¡±


    ¡°Our?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to spend another night away from you.¡±


    He turned me towards him, leaving a kiss on my forehead as he pushed my hair away from my neck, leaving a kiss there.


    ¡°I want you to leave that small room; I was already ufortable seeing you there. Besides, as I said, I want you to always have the best of everything.¡±


    He attacks my lips, and I put my hands on his neck, pulling his hair slightly. He picks me up bridal-style andys me on the bed slowly; he lies down beside me and starts kissing me gently, his tongue massages mine, and his touches on my face are delicate. I intensify the kiss, and I was already pulling him closer to me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow; I want to do everything right this time.¡±


    His husky tone made my intimacy contract, and I moaned loudly as I felt his hand slide up to my breasts, where he used his fingers to gently tug at the nipples, making me delirious. My whole body reacted to his touch, and I groaned loudly as I felt the tips of my breasts grow under his experienced touch. I was writhing with desire, and I pulled him on top of me, taking off the top of his pajamas. When I saw his defined chest, I couldn¡¯t contain myself and kissed his body, descending to his abdomen, and when I was about to reach his visibly hard member, he stopped me.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Easy. We don¡¯t need to rush. Let¡¯s make love all night long.¡±

 Hot Night

    I melted hearing him speak like that. He truly wanted to make love to me and not just have sex as I had imagined. He slid the nightgown I was wearing down my body and smiled as he admired me.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly delicious!¡±


    The admiration in his gaze made me feel like the most beautiful woman in the world, and there was no better feeling than that. He kissed my breasts gently while his hand descended to my intimacy, lightly massaging my clit over the thin fabric of my panties. I moaned loudly and could hardly wait to feel his fingers inside me. He began to lick my nipples calmly, circling them with his tongue. I arched my back, pressing my breasts against his lips more and more. He kissed his way down my stomach and kissed my covered intimacy. He slowly removed my panties and smiled as he examined me.


    ¡°I wonder where all thises from?¡±


    He said, impressed, and for a moment, I worried, thinking there might be some stray hair or something out of ce.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I asked, startled, and he moistened his finger in my honey, showing me how wet I was, and I smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re delicious, girl!¡±


    He tasted me and groaned in approval. When I felt his warm tongue touch my intimacy, I went wild. It was everything I had imagined and more. I ran my fingers through his hair, caressing him, and he delved deeper into me. His tongue teased and massaged, while his lips sucked my clit in a delicious way that made me spasm with pleasure.


    I lost control, and before I knew it, I was writhing on his tongue, feeling him bring me closer and closer to my limit. I squirmed and clung to the sheets, my increasingly loud moans filling the room until I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came deliciously in his mouth. He groaned in approval and ran his fingers over my intimacy.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet, girl.¡±


    He brought his lips to mine, making me taste myself, and I could see that his face was all messy. I grabbed his member, pulsing inside his pants, andid him on the bed,pletely naked, while he watched every move I made. My mouth watered at the sight of that delicious member pulsing with desire for me, and I kissed the tip of it before slowly taking it into my mouth.


    I coated his entire member with as much saliva as I could, savoring his iparable taste. I was hungry for him and eagerly swallowed him without breaking our eye contact, which allowed me to see how much he was enjoying it. He clenched his muscles, and moans escaped his pink lips. Unlike the first time, I now had total control of the movements and began to bob up and down while using my hand to assist.


    ¡°Damn, you can take it all! You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    He threw his head back as I increased the intensity of the suction, feeling him reach my throat. I felt pleasure seeing how much he was enjoying it and relished in feeling his hot jets invade my mouth, while a moan escaped from the depths of his throat. I swallowed everyst drop, and just when I thought he would want to rest, hey me back on the bed, positioning himself between my legs, and looked at me as if asking for permission. I smiled and wrapped my legs around him, pulling him into me, and he entered me all at once, making me moan loudly.


    He stayed inside me for a few seconds before starting to move, and I surrenderedpletely to his movements. I was delirious with pleasure and began to grind against his hips, hearing his approving groan. He kissed me while thrusting, and I was on the brink of pleasure.


    I begged for more, and he went deeper into me, the sound of our bodies meeting mixing with our moans, and I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, climaxing around him, squeezing him with my intimacy as I orgasmed. Before I could recover, he said firmly,


    ¡°On all fours!¡±


    I obeyed, arching as much as I could for him, and I could hear his approving groan.


    ¡°Damn, what a juicy ass!¡±


    He used his hands to grope me and gave a light p on my butt, making my intimacy contract.


    ¡°You¡¯re dripping for me!¡±


    He began to lick me from behind, and Iid the upper part of my body on the mattress, leaving my butt more and more up for him. He indulged in my two entrances, and I went crazy feeling everything that experienced tongue could do. He positioned himself at my intimacy and entered me all at once, making me moan. He took my hair in his hands, pulling gently, bringing his lips to my ear.


    ¡°I wanted to fuck you like this since the first time I saw you.¡±


    His raspy voice made me delirious, and in this position, I could feel him reaching points inside me that drove me crazy with pleasure. I started pushing my butt against his cock, and I felt him groan. I intentionally squeezed him with my intimacy and felt him gasp with desire. My legs trembled as he went deeper into me, and I could feel an increasingly intense orgasm approaching. My moans grew louder, and his voice encouraged me.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby! Cum for me!¡±


    I exploded in a delicious orgasm that made mepletely lose myself for a few moments. I was trying to recover when in a quick movement, he pulled out of me and pulled me up onto him. I was facing away from him, and he positioned my entrance on his cock.


    ¡°Show me how you ride, girl.¡±


    His soft voice drove me crazy, and I began to descend and rise on his cock like crazy. I was thirsty for him, and his moans showed me how much he was enjoying it. He began to distribute ps on my butt while some curses left his mouth. I was rocking with determination, discovering new sensations, and when I hit a specific spot inside me with his cock, I screamed with pleasure. I started hitting that spot again and again; I felt his groans getting louder and knew he was close to climaxing, so I increased the speed, climaxing once again as I screamed with pleasure and felt him spilling inside me. My legs were trembling, and I got off him with difficulty, throwing myself next to him on the bed, seeing a mischievous smile on his face.


    ¡°Wow! Who would¡¯ve thought that such a shy girl would ride so well?¡±


    He said, looking surprised, and he pulled me into his arms. We spent the whole night making love in various ways; I discovered more and more pleasure points on my body that I could never have imagined, and I already knew all his sensitive points. We made love in every position, intensity, and speed. When the day was dawning, our bodies were exhausted, neither of us could continue, but it seemed like we never got tired of each other, so we stayed talking while exchanging caresses and watching the sunrise through the huge window in the room. We talked about everything, and he was super happy to hear about the exhibition. We had such an incredible connection that I could hardly believe it. For a moment, I find myself thinking about something, and he was staring at me lying on his chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking that we didn¡¯t use a condom.¡±


    Concern took hold of me at that moment because he had ejacted inside me several times. He seemed unconcerned and smiled.


    ¡°And so what?¡±


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯m not on birth control.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°And now what? You know I¡¯ve always wanted children.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, with Jinhee.¡±


    ¡°If I wanted with her, who didn¡¯t love me, imagine with you, my girl¡­¡±


    He looked into my eyes as he said this while stroking my back. I didn¡¯t know what to say, and although I had never imagined myself as a mother, I could easily imagine myself as the mother of his children. Wey there enjoying each other¡¯spany, and I had never felt so peaceful.


    ¡°Is your exhibition this weekend?¡±


    He suddenly seemed worried.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s next weekend.¡±


    He visibly rxed and continued to caress me.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because this weekend, I have to go to Thand on business.¡±


    He said simply, and I nestled closer to him, trying to hide my face. I tried not to let him realize how upset I was because if he was going to travel, surely his secretary would go with him, and just the thought of him alone with that beautiful woman made my heart ache. I couldn¡¯t say anything after all, we didn¡¯t have anything together, and she was his secretary, but I couldn¡¯t disguise how much it affected me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He asked, and I had a lump in my throat.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something, you got quiet all of a sudden. Tell me!¡±


    He took his hand to my chin, making me look at him, and I could see the concern in his beautiful brown eyes. I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but I was too transparent.


    ¡°Is your secretary going with you?¡±


    My voice came out sad, and he gave a smile that lit up the entire room.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re worried about?¡±


    I nodded, and he pulled me into a soft and affectionate kiss.


    ¡°Yes, she is, but I don¡¯t feel anything for her. She means nothing to me.¡±


    I lowered my gaze again, and my voice came out choked when I said,


    ¡°But you¡¯ve slept with her, right? Just like you slept with me.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    He took my chin again, drawing my attention, and I looked at him trying to contain the tears forming in my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to her, okay? What we have¡­¡±


    He pointed to both of us, smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have with anyone else. Only you are my girl. But if this will make you sad, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    ¡°Hi?¡±


    ¡°Come with me to Thand?¡±

 A new maid

    There wasn¡¯t a request this man could make where my answer would be no. In this case, it wouldn¡¯t be any different; of course, I would go with him wherever he wanted. I would follow him to hell if he were holding my hand. I didn¡¯t know what excuse to give my aunt, but nothing would stop me from traveling with the man I love. He gazed at me with his beautiful almond-shaped eyes, and I knew I was incapable of saying no to him.


    ¡°I would love to!¡±


    He smiled at me, and I knew there was nothing I wouldn¡¯t do to keep that smile on his face. He had surprised me in every possible way yesterday; I never thought he would make such an effort to surprise me and make me happy, and I would do everything to make him as happy as he was making me. Wey there for some time in silence, exchanging caresses while the sound of birds singing filled the room.


    ¡°I have to go to my room!¡±


    He looked at me seriously as if reprimanding me.


    ¡°Your room is here.¡±


    ¡°Love, my aunt will wake up and realize I¡¯m not there.¡±


    ¡°Just stay a little longer?¡±


    His voice was so pleading that I couldn¡¯t resist, and I began to kiss him while caressing his chest. After some time, I had to get up, and I made my way to my room with a smile so persistent on my face that my cheeks were starting to ache. I took a long shower, and I could feel him present all over my body; my breasts and lips were sensitive from how much he had sucked on them, my skin had some marks from the hickeys he left, every corner I touched brought back a memory from the night before. When I finished my shower, I dressed quickly, and despite not having slept, I was happy and full of energy.


    I noticed it was still early, so I sat on the bed and grabbed my sketchbook, tracing lines that didn¡¯t seem to make much sense at first sight, and I didn¡¯t even know what I was drawing until I realized it was the lines of Jason¡¯s neck. I gave a silly smile and wondered if I would ever find something that brought me more inspiration than him. I gotpletely lost in the drawing, so concentrated that I didn¡¯t notice the hours passing. When I looked at the clock, I realized it was already past the time my aunt usually calls me. How strange¡­ I left the notebook on the bed and went to the kitchen; when I arrived there, I saw that my aunt had already taken things to the dining room and was finishing putting some pancakes on a te.


    ¡°Good morning, Aunt! Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    She pursed her lips and squinted before responding to me indifferently.


    ¡°Mr. Park¡¯s orders.¡±


    My heart seemed to stop beating for a few seconds.


    ¡°What? What do you mean? Did you do everything alone?¡±


    ¡°No. Bianca is already serving Mr. Park.¡±


    ¡°Bianca?¡±


    She nodded, but didn¡¯t give any more details despite me waiting for them.


    ¡°So, what should I do?¡±


    She shrugged, and I was increasingly sad about the way she was treating me.


    ¡°Aunt?¡±


    She took her time, but after a while, she looked at me, and I could see the sadness in her eyes.


    ¡°Did I do something?¡±


    She chuckled mockingly.


    ¡°You know what you did, but if you want to keep pretending, then I¡¯ll do the same. I just don¡¯t want to be here when you get disappointed. Because I know you will.¡±


    I lowered my head; although I was happy now, I knew that the higher I climbed, the greater the fall would be, and unfortunately, my fall had a name and surname.


    ¡°Now take those pancakes to the dining room.¡±


    I picked up the te and turned my back to leave, but before I could go, she said.


    ¡°Go quietly and how he¡¯s already smiling and charming the new girl like he did with you.¡±


    My heart squeezed, and I felt a chill in my stomach; my whole body seemed to freeze, and I stood still for a few seconds before starting to move. I went to the dining room, approaching slowly without making any noise, and I could hear someughter.


    ¡°No! I swear! I didn¡¯t know this pitcher was so slippery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think everyone who works here has to drop something; it¡¯s like an entrance ritual.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for being so understanding, Mr. Park.¡±


    The way she said his name sent shivers down my spine.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Bianca, but you can call me Bia.¡±


    ¡°Bia? Okay, Bia!¡±


    I heard hisughter, and I entered the room slowly, seeing the two of them a little closer than I would have liked. She seemed to have spilled orange juice on the table and was cleaning it with a cloth, or at least she was, because now she waspletely frozen, staring at him while he smiled at her. Even from behind, I could see how beautiful she was; she had long brown hair that was loose in waves, and her body was slim and sensual like Jinhee¡¯s. Well, the kind of woman he likes. I spent some time watching them staring at each other, and they seemed not to notice I was there. Jason, with wet hair, was still wearing a white tank top that showed off his well-defined physique; he was breathtaking, and I perfectly understood why she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. He had that effect on us women, and I was very silly to imagine that I would be the only one to feel this way. I tried to sneak out, but he finally seemed to notice my presence, and his expression changedpletely; he, who waspletely rxed in the chair before, seemed to straighten up, and his smile faded.


    ¡°Jane, I thought you¡¯d still be sleeping.¡±


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m not.¡±


    My voice came out harsh, and he looked at me confused as I continued standing as if I were finishing analyzing the scene I had just witnessed. He saw that I was staring at the woman next to him, and his realization finally seemed to dawn on him. He gave a smile and began.


    ¡°Jane, this is Bianca. She started today.¡±


    She turned to me and bowed slightly with a smile on her face; I could see that her face was flushed, and I knew that this was Jason¡¯s effect. Try as I might, I couldn¡¯t return that smile.


    ¡°I thought it was ¡®Bia.''¡±


    I said mockingly, and she seemed even more flushed while Jason, despite lowering his head, seemed to be amused by it.


    ¡°Can you give us a minute, Bianca?¡±


    She looked at me and then at him, looking confused; my face was totally expressionless, and this seemed to make her even more lost. She bowed to him once again and then left the room. Jason and I stared at each other for I don¡¯t know how long, but it was enough time for the mischievous grin on his face to annoy me.


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    ¡°You tell me!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    His smile seemed to grow even bigger, and that just annoyed me more.


    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯ve seen this scene before, and I know how it ends.¡±


    I was about to turn around when his voice invaded the room.


    ¡°And my pancakes?¡±


    I looked at the te full of pancakes in my hand and took a deep breath before going to the table and cing the te on it. I was turning to leave when he grabbed my wrist, making me sit on hisp.


    ¡°Come here, my jealous one!¡±


    He smiled and seemed to be enjoying the situation while I tried to pull away and get up from hisp unsessfully, as he was much stronger than me. He grabbed my waist and began to pepper kisses on my face.


    ¡°Stop being silly. She¡¯s going to work here; is there any harm in me knowing her name or treating her well?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all; you can do whatever you want, and I have nothing to do with it, after all, I just work here too.¡±


    I tried to get up once again, and this time his mood seemed to vanish because his grip became firmer, making it impossible for me to stand up, and his voice came out in a warning tone.


    ¡°Hey! Stop. Don¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reparing yourself to her just like you did with my secretary even after I told you not to do that.¡±


    His face was serious, and I lowered my gaze unable to meet his. He took a deep breath and lifted his hand to my chin, making me look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said I want to be with you, and I think I made that pretty clear yesterday. Or did everything I did mean nothing to you?¡±


    His voice was calm as if he were talking to a child, and I felt embarrassed by my behavior for a few minutes.


    ¡°Of course, it meant something.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you give me a vote of confidence?¡±


    He said, looking at me, and then gently pressed our faces together, leaving a soft kiss on my lips.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    I nodded, and he pulled me into another kiss while caressing my face.


    ¡°Thest few days have been so turbulent, so let¡¯s try to be at peace?¡±


    I nodded again, and he pulled me into another kiss, his hands trailing down my back as he held me close.

 Dinner

    I nodded and returned to taste his pink lips, feeling all the happiness in the world. The week was calm, and I was trying to control my jealousy, both of Bianca and his secretary, who sometimes called him while we were together. He made Hoojin avable to me, and now every day he would take me to college, and Jason would pick me up afterward. I escaped to our room every night, and we became increasingly intimate. While our rtionship was sweet, it was also very passionate. He made me feel things I had only read about in books, and in bed, he satisfied mepletely.


    Every day after college, we went to a different restaurant until we found an Italian one that became our favorite. We talked about everything; he told me about his day at thepany, and I talked about my sses or some painting I was working on. Despite me not understanding anything about administration and him not knowing anything about arts, it was fun to see how much we tried to understand each other, and we always ended up helping each other in some way. We wereughing as I took sips of the wine filling the ss in my hands. Since it was an Italian restaurant, everything there was extremely romantic, from the decor, the music, and even the lighting. Everything was very intimate, and we were staring at each other while Jason held my hand on the table.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re trying to get me drunk, Mr. Park.¡±


    ¡°Really? And why would I do that?¡±


    He had a mischievous smile on his lips and was irresistible in a navy blue suit and white shirt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe you want to take advantage of me.¡±


    I said in a sensual tone before taking another sip of the sweet and smooth liquid. He leaned in closer, slightly leaning over the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do that. You know why?¡±


    I waited for his answer, feeling his hand on my thigh.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a good girl who already does everything I want.¡±


    ¡°I do?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it was the alcohol, but I was more uninhibited than usual today.


    ¡°You do, and you do it in a delicious way!¡±


    His husky voice made my intimacy contract as he caressed my thigh under the table.


    ¡°So how about we go home where you can do whatever you want with me?¡±


    ¡°Whatever I want?¡±


    I could see his eyes darken with desire, and I slowly ran my nails down his arm, feeling all his hairs stand on end.


    ¡°Whatever you want, Mr. Park!¡±


    I said in a teasing tone, and he closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened them, his ck orbs looked at me with hunger.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire, girl!¡±


    ¡°Maybe I want to get burned!¡±


    I traced circles with my fingers on his hand, already feeling thirsty as I felt his other hand caress my thigh under the table. We were so engrossed that we didn¡¯t notice when some men approached.


    ¡°Jason Park? From Park Industries?¡±


    They stood next to our table, and Jason immediately let go of my hand, leaving me confused.


    ¡°Hi! Yes! You¡¯re Mr. Hyun Lee from the new automotivepany, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you here. I¡¯ve been trying to get a meeting with you for months. Would it be too much trouble if I invited you for a drink with us? Dr. Kim and his son are also with us.¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t look at me for a moment, just gave an awkward smile and agreed.


    ¡°No. It wouldn¡¯t be any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Am I interrupting your dinner?¡±


    He seemed to search for answers, and Jason looked me up and down as if analyzing what I was wearing and replied.


    ¡°This is Jane; she works for me.¡±


    I could feel from his response that he didn¡¯t mean to imply that he was on a date with me or that I was his girlfriend, or even a friend. In the end, that¡¯s what I would always be. One of his employees. From the moment he let go of my hand, I realized he felt ashamed to be with me. I looked down, analyzing the gray dress with long sleeves that left my shoulders bare and went down below the knee, where it had some pleats, wondering what was wrong with it. Was I not presentable enough? I would never be as beautiful as Jinhee, who looked more like a model, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so bad that he wouldn¡¯t want to be seen with me.


    A movie yed in my head, and I realized that in recent days, we had gone to several restaurants, but they were all a bit far from downtown Seoul. In all of them, he always asked for the most reserved table, and I thought it was so we could be morefortable, but now I see it was because he didn¡¯t want to be seen with me. He got up from the table to follow the other men, leaving me behind, and as I watched him walk away in slow motion, I saw him remember me and gestured with his hands for me to join them. I sat next to him, but he seemed like a totally different person, someone I didn¡¯t know.


    He didn¡¯t look at me at any moment, and I was among several strange people. I kept my gaze scattered as they talked about business, and to be honest, I wasn¡¯t really listening. I was totally lost in my thoughts, staring at the perfectly aligned forks in front of me, but I didn¡¯t really see them; I just analyzed every moment we had together this week, thinking about how foolish I was to think I could be something to him beyond someone who ¡°works¡± for him. I heard a voice calling my attention and saw that someone had sat in the chair to my left. It took me a while to snap back to reality until I saw Dr. Kim Hoojin in front of me trying to get my attention.


    ¡°Miss Jane?¡±


    ¡°Hi! Sorry! I was distracted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed.¡±


    He handed me a tissue, and I didn¡¯t understand until I felt a tear roll down my face. I took it and wiped the tear that had rolled down; I tried to disguise it with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you! I think something got in my eye¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem convinced but smiled at me anyway.


    ¡°It happens. And how¡¯s your ankle?¡±


    ¡°Fine, thank you, I recovered quite quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He seemed to think for a moment.


    ¡°You know, I was waiting for a call from you.¡±


    He looked at me, and I looked at Jason, who despite being immersed in a business conversation, seemed to be paying attention to my conversation with Hoojin. I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I just shrugged.


    ¡°Yeah, I ended up losing that piece of paper.¡±


    I said simply, and he seemed to want to challenge me.


    ¡°Then lend me your phone here for a minute.¡±


    I frozepletely and stuttered.


    ¡°My phone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to write my number on it.¡±


    I hesitated, and he looked at me before continuing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    I looked at Jason, but he pretended not to hear anything.


    ¡°I like someone.¡±


    ¡°I see! Well, if you like someone and he¡¯s not your boyfriend, then he¡¯s an idiot. If a woman like you liked me, I would treat her like a princess.¡±


    I smiled shyly and found a way to change the subject by asking about his patients, about the clinic, and if he liked working with his father. He was a wee distraction and very amusing, although he flirted with me all the time, I managed to handle his flirts without being rude. After a few hours, Jason made an excuse, and we left. He paid the bill, and we went in silence to the car where, for the first time, he didn¡¯t open the door for me; he just got into the car and mmed the door shut. I stood still for a few seconds, processing what he had done, and then got into the car, fastening my seatbelt.


    He drove away, and by the fast way he was driving, I knew he was angry, but I didn¡¯t know why, and at the moment, I didn¡¯t even know if I wanted to know. When the knot in my throat seemed to loosen, I looked at him and saw that he had one hand on the steering wheel and the other was supporting his face with his arm resting on the window. His jaw was clenched, and we had never been silent for so long. When we arrived, he got out of the car and went up the stairs; I followed him, and when we entered the house, I realized everything was already dark. He headed to our room without looking back, and I stopped at the bottom of the stairs, watching him disappear from my field of vision; I stared at the stairs, hoping that at some point he would realize that I hadn¡¯t followed him and woulde after me, but that didn¡¯t happen. I turned around and headed towards my old room, and heard his voice.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    I stopped but didn¡¯t turn to face him.


    ¡°To my room.¡±


    Silence reigned for a few seconds, and I could hear him sigh.


    ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you want to be near me right now.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to argue about this here?¡±


    I turned around and saw him standing with his hands in his pants pockets. He looked away from me and sighed, lowering his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in our room.¡± he stated.

 Substitute

    He walked away, and I lowered my head, trying to control the tears forming in my eyes before climbing the stairs and following him to the room. When I entered, he was sitting on the edge of the bed with his hands supporting the weight of his body. He had a serious look, and when I closed the door behind me, he began.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like seeing you talking to that boy.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at me, and I sought his gaze, trying to understand what was happening.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You spent the whole night talking to him. Asking him questions while he flirted with you.¡±


    ¡°At least someone was talking to me.¡±


    He finally looked at me and seemed totally lost.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? You werepletely ignoring me in front of those people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re imagining things!¡±


    ¡°Imagining? Am I imagining that you let go of my hand when those men showed up?¡±


    He looked away again and remained silent for a few seconds before speaking.


    ¡°What did you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. How about not treating me like I¡¯m invisible to start with?¡±


    He shook his head in denial and moistened his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. I didn¡¯t pretend you were invisible.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what, Jason? You didn¡¯t treat me like I was invisible. You treated me like what I really am. Just one of your employees.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Do what? Tell the truth?¡±


    He ran his hand over his face, pulling it down, and sighed.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t have the patience to argue right now.¡±


    ¡°Then, goodnight!¡±


    I turned to leave the room, but his voice filled the room.


    ¡°What did you want me to say, Jane? Should I have said you¡¯re my girlfriend?¡±


    I turned to face him, and he awaited a response I didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°No. After all, that¡¯s not what I am, is it?¡±


    ¡°Jane, you know howplicated things are for me right now. I haven¡¯t even filed for divorce yet.¡±


    ¡°And you won¡¯t.¡±


    He nced at me quickly and seemed to be at a loss for words.


    ¡°You still love her, and I know it!¡±


    ¡°Jane, what happened today has nothing to do with Jinhee. I just thought it wasn¡¯t the right time to say we¡¯re together. If I said something there, it would be in all the newspapers tomorrow. I didn¡¯t want to expose you; that¡¯s all. Can¡¯t you try to understand my side?¡±


    ¡°You know, Jason, I could easily do that, but instead of admitting your mistake and apologizing to me, you just acted like it was my fault, like I did something wrong.¡±


    ¡°What did you want? For me to be happy with you talking to that doctor?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him, Jason! Not him or any other man because I love you, and you know it!¡±


    I became agitated, and some tears rolled down my face; he looked at me, and all his defenses seemed to vanish. He took a deep breath as if conceding defeat and came to me with his beautiful brown eyes shining. Just that look was enough to make my heart beat faster. He took my face in his hands and gently kissed my lips. I had no defenses against him, and I knew it. He slid his fingers to my nape, deepening our kiss, and I felt his tongue gently massaging mine, leaving mepletely surrendered.


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    He pressed our foreheads together, and I just stayed there feeling his warm breath against my skin. He kissed me again and ced his hands on my waist, making mepletely surrender. I ran my hands through his hair, feeling its softness, pulling him closer to me. Our kiss was intense, and before theck of air became present, he was already guiding me to the bed. He put me on all fours on the bed and began kissing my back, pulling my hair, bringing his lips to my ear.


    ¡°The truth is, I was dying of jealousy because you¡¯re only mine!¡±


    He left a light bite on my ear, and I felt my intimacy contract.


    ¡°Then show me that I¡¯m yours!¡±


    ¡°With pleasure!¡±


    He slid my panties down my body, leaving mepletely exposed to him, and even before getting rid of them, he was already sucking me, making me writhe with pleasure. I pulled his hair, pulling him closer to me. He licked all of my intimacy, slowly sucking my clitoris, making me delirious; he slipped his fingers into my drenched flesh that already craved him while sucking me in a delicious way. I was totally exposed; he knew the power he had over me and seemed to love it. I felt his fingers massaging my sensitive spot until I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, melting into his quick tongue.


    He positioned himself behind me and just pulled down his pants without even bothering to take them offpletely; the urgency of the expectation of our bodies meeting was greater than these details, and soon I could feel his member dting me. He entered me in a brute way, and all I could do was beg for more while listening to his moans of pleasure mix with mine. He demanded more and more from me, and his brutality made mee closer and closer to my second orgasm. I began to grind against his member, feeling it hit the depths of my intimacy; I was so wet that I felt my honey dripping down my legs; he always said how much he loved it, and I was delirious feeling him contract while I squeezed him with my intimacy.


    I tossed my hair back and looked at him while I moved faster and faster, and when I saw his look of desire admiring my movements, I couldn¡¯t hold back and reached my peak, moaning so loud that I think the whole house heard. When I squeezed him once again, I felt him pulsate and spill inside me while an almost guttural groan escaped from the depths of his throat. My legs were trembling, and I still had my eyes closed, trying to recover from the pleasure we had. He left a wet kiss on my back before pulling out of me and copsing on the bed. Wey side by side, staring at the ceiling, and after some time, we took a bath together, sitting between his legs with my back to him as I felt him leave kisses on my neck.


    ¡°The trip is the day after tomorrow, so I think we should go to the mall.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Well, you want me to introduce you as my wife, right? So, we need to buy some more appropriate clothes for you.¡±


    I pondered his words for a while as he caressed my fingers.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my clothes?¡±


    A silence fell, and he seemed to think for a moment.


    ¡°Nothing, they¡¯re beautiful, and I know in Brazil people should dress like that, but we¡¯re in Korea, and people here are more traditional.¡±


    ¡°You never criticized my clothes before¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not criticizing, Jane, I just want to buy you some new clothes. Does that have to be a problem too?¡±


    I sensed defensiveness in his tone, and I didn¡¯t want to continue arguing, so I just shook my head.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go to bed, and tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the mall.¡±


    I agreed, and we made love once again before falling asleep. When I woke up, I got up and took a shower, still pretending to sleep in my old room, and my aunt pretended to believe it even though she spoke to me less every day. When I went out with Jason to go to the mall, he made no effort to hide it from her; we just left together, and I could already imagine the reaction she would have when I got back home.


    Jason parked the car, and I couldn¡¯t disguise my apathy. The truth was, I wasn¡¯t happy about changing my way of dressing, but I couldn¡¯t say no to him, and I didn¡¯t want to fight, so to avoid that, I agreed. We entered the mall, and instead of going to some ordinary store, we went to the top floor, where there was a huge store that seemed extremely fancy. We walked in hand in hand, and as soon as we passed through the door, I saw two beautiful Korean women who looked like models. One whispered to the other, and one of them left, grabbing her phone and dialing some number. The one who stayed gave Jason a huge smile and seemed to ignore my presence.


    ¡°Jason, what do I owe the honor of your visit?¡±


    ¡°Minnie! It¡¯s been a while. Well, I came because I want a new wardrobe for this littledy here.¡±


    He pointed at me, and she looked at me with disdain for half a second before returning her gaze to him.


    ¡°Wardrobe?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I want everything. Clothes for everyday wear, party dresses, formal clothes. I want her to be ready for any asion.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be a bit difficult to find something her size because, as you know, we make clothes for the most beautiful women in Korea like Jinhee, and our mannequin only goes up to thirty-eight.¡±


    I lowered my head for a moment, trying to ignore the lump in my throat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that one of Korea¡¯s most well-known fashion designers wouldn¡¯t be able to dress a woman as beautiful as Jane. I know most of your models are made for ¡®thin¡¯ women like you, but I thought you could overlook that envy for her having attributes you don¡¯t possess to be able to do your job. If that¡¯s not the case, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll spend the thousands of dors I would spend here somewhere where they have thepetence to dress a real woman.¡±


    I looked at him and saw him ring at the woman while clenching his jaw.


    ¡°No! Um, I think I can get some pieces that fit her body.¡±


    ¡°I hope so, and I hope you treat her very well because you guys will take care of her clothes now.¡±


    The younger one nodded and called one of the saleswomen to help me. Jason chose most of the clothes, and I just tried them on with Minnie¡¯s help, who sighed asionally when she saw that some piece was too tight on my hips or thighs.


    ¡°Maybe you should consider going on a diet.¡±


    Before I could respond, I heard Jason¡¯s voice analyzing everything invade the room.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t need to lose weight, you need to learn to keep your tongue inside your mouth.¡±


    Jason was losing patience with her while I barely said half a word since we arrived here.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Do you like this dress?¡±


    He asked as I stared at the long dark green party dress with a slightly more sensual slit than I was used to, as well as a very seductive neckline.


    ¡°I find it a bit shy; I don¡¯t think I¡¯d feelfortable.¡±


    He approached me from behind, and our eyes met in the mirror.


    ¡°Look, this dress is for a party at the end of the month at thepany, and since you want to be introduced as my wife, I need you to look beautiful.¡±


    I nodded, but deep down, I felt like a trophy in that dress. I went back into the fitting room with Minnie, and I noticed the judgmental tone in her gaze.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t like it, tell the truth. After all, he didn¡¯t meddle in Jinhee¡¯s clothes.¡±


    I lowered my head and looked at the dress in the mirror once again, feeling trapped inside it.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to turn you into a copy of Jinhee, a substitute, and he¡¯ll never seed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I always dressed Jinhee, and most of the clothes he chose for you, Jinhee also has.¡±


    I looked at a ck pleated skirt that I had tried on and finally realized it. I had seen Jinhee with that skirt. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore; tears rolled down without me being able to stop them, and I took off that dress, feeling sadness consume me. I put on my clothes and left the dressing room as quickly as I could. Jason was distracted while messing with his phone, but when he saw me leave, he came after me, grabbing my arm and preventing me from leaving.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong, girl?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t speak; the lump choking my vocal cords only allowed me to cry even more as he looked at me confused.


    ¡°What happened, Jane?¡±


    Before I could take a breath to answer him, an unfamiliar voice called our attention, making Jason widen his eyes and let go of my arm instantly.


    ¡°Jason?¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡±

 A safe place

    I had never before witnessed Jason in such a state; his body appeared to tense up, adjusting his posture as if preparing to bow to some queen or simr figure. His mother¡¯s gaze bore into us, and the way her eyes scrutinized me from head to toe conveyed a palpable sense of disdain. It seemed that today was officially designated as National Disdain Jane Day, a memo I had missed. The feeling of being in the wrong ce at the wrong time intensified, a sensation familiar whenever I found myself in Jason¡¯spany. It was akin to identally stumbling into an exclusive VIP lounge, fearing imminent expulsion at any moment. Memories flooded in-of the scrutinizing looks from men the night before, echoes of the saleswoman¡¯s recent body-shamingments. Now, without uttering a word, Jason¡¯s mother was vocally expressing her loathing towards me, her re reducing me to the status of an inconsequential insect, urgently needing to be crushed. Tears welled up uncontrobly, each disdain-filled nce from her amplifying my sense of inadequacy.


    ¡°Jason? What is the meaning of this, with this¡­¡± She paused, swallowing hard, rolling her eyes before continuing with evident disdain. ¡°This youngdy?¡±


    Jason hesitated, his gaze scanning me from top to bottom, evaluating my attire. d in jeans, a ck shirt with a modest neckline, and white All-Star sneakers, I was acutely aware that my style deviated considerably from Korean fashion norms, let alone Jinhee¡¯s signature look. But Jason had long been acquainted with my sartorial choices-since our first kiss, our outings to Loco¡¯s burger joint, and even the intimacy we shared. So why had my clothing suddenly transformed into such a ring issue?


    ¡°Mother, this is Jane, she is¡­¡±


    ¡°The maid.¡±


    Her interruption was swift, Jason closing his eyes in response.


    ¡°Perhaps you ought to be scrubbing floors instead of gallivanting around with a married man, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Her words struck like a bullet, a sharp reminder of my ce in the hierarchy. Jason ran a hand across his face, a gesture of despair as he grappled with the unfolding situation.


    ¡°Go, girl! Depart this ce at once; I wish to speak with my son!¡±


    Her tone grew increasingly assertive, marking a level of humiliation I had never before experienced. Jason lowered his head, avoiding eye contact, a solitary tear tracing a path down his cheek-a tear I knew was not shed for me, a poignant reminder of my status solely as a servant. Her gaze bore down on me, an unspoken demand for my disappearance. As my legs found their resolve to move once more, I fled the scene, blinded by tears and emotional turmoil, barely cognizant of my destination. Jason¡¯s distant voice called out to me, a faint echo that left me questioning whether it was a genuine summons or merely a figment of my desperate imagination.


    My heart raced as I ascended a nearby stairway, each step a desperate bid to distance myself from the distress unfolding below. Muscles ame, I flung open the terrace door, tears obscuring my vision, craving the sce of fresh air to temper the constriction in my throat. Bursting through the door, I inadvertently collided with a figure, instinctively reaching out to prevent their fall, only to end up sprawled on top of them.


    In that moment, our eyes locked mere inches apart-startling, intense gazes meeting with an air of surprise and curiosity. His features were strikingly handsome, his orange-tinted hair framing his face, lips seemingly molded by an artist¡¯s hand. Yet, amidst his physical allure, all I could focus on were his captivating, nted eyes and the enchanting fragrance exuding from his being. Moments passed in silence before one of my tears inadvertentlynded on his dark green coat, jolting him from our shared reverie. Anticipating a rebuff, I was instead met with his gentle response-he raised himself slightly, remaining seated with me perched atop him, his thumb tenderly wiping away my tears, leaving me utterly spellbound.


    My prone position atop a stranger, whom I had inadvertently toppled, should have evoked reproach or rebuke. Yet, he exhibited only concern, his gentle touch amplifying the intensity of my emotions, triggering a renewed torrent of tears. Sensing my distress, he drew me into aforting embrace, allowing me to release all the pent-up sobs and anguish, finding sce in hisforting presence. Unmoving, he exuded a sense of calm, his rhythmic breathing a soothing backdrop as his fingers caressed my hair, offering a sense of security akin to a lost child finding sanctuary. Gradually, the intrusion of onlookers registered, yet I remained unable to meet their gaze, seeking refuge in the shelter provided by this stranger turned sudden haven. Sensing my shame, he removed his coat, enfolding me within itsforting embrace.


    Guiding me to my feet, my legs trembled from the emotional tumult that had unfolded. Veiling my face with his coat, he led me away, and I followed, devoid of thought or apprehension-an act of blind trust and vulnerability in a precarious situation. His footsteps guided us to what seemed like a closed establishment; pushing through the door, I discovered it to be a bustling restaurant, save for a small group of patrons seated at a nearby table. Startled by our entrance, one of them inquired:Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is this?¡±


    The man apanying me drew a deep breath before issuing a firm directive, ¡°Please depart.¡±


    His tone, thoughposed, brooked no argument. Amidst the confusion that clouded the group, one attempted to interject, only to be swiftly silenced.


    ¡°I ask that you vacate this ce. Please!¡±


    Seating me on a sofa-like bench, he settled beside me, his arm offering a reassuring anchor in the midst of the chaos. Despite the peculiarity of our situation, beneath his touch, I found a semnce of security. As the other patrons exchanged whispers and exited, his voice cut through the silence.


    ¡°A chamomile tea, please!¡±


    He beckoned a staff member, his gentle strokes grazing my hair. I realized I had been clutching at his shirt since our earlier collision, yet, despite this awareness, I found myself unable to let go. Minutes drifted by in tranquil silence, until the arrival of the tea, proffered with a soft reassurance.


    ¡°Here! Take a sip; it will help calm your nerves.¡±

 Somebody New

    Despite not wanting to part from that embrace, I did, focusing on the cup of tea in front of me. As I started sipping the tea, it felt like a balm to my throat, which was sore from all the crying. I took a few more sips while the man beside me observed me with curiosity. When the cup was empty and my breathing had calmed, I finally looked at the man beside me, noticing that he was watching my every move.


    ¡°So, can I finally know the name of this whirlwind that knocked me down?¡± I ended up smiling for the first time today and saw that his eyes narrowed even more when he returned my smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jane. I¡¯m sorry for knocking you down; I¡¯m not having an easy day, and I wasn¡¯t paying attention to where I was going.¡±


    ¡°Really? Well, I thought you looked at me and thought, ¡®Wow, what a handsome man, I¡¯m going to throw myself on top of him!''¡±


    His lighthearted tone made meugh a little too much, and he seemed to light up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t that it?¡±


    I was alreadyughing, and I knew he was doing it to distract me.


    ¡°Well, now I¡¯m offended.¡±


    Iughed so much that for a moment, my heart seemed to stop bleeding, but I knew it was just a pause from all that pain. I knew it was waiting for me at the door of the house, if I still had one. When myughter faded, I looked at him, noticing that his pupils were dting as he watched me with curiosity but also seemed to want to express something else that I couldn¡¯t decipher.


    ¡°Can I know why such a beautiful girl was crying so much?¡±


    I scoffed while rolling my eyes. After everything I¡¯d been through yesterday and today, my self-esteem was low; I couldn¡¯t see beauty in my body, which seemed to want to escape all the rules already imposed by Koreans, and hearing him say that I was a beautiful girl felt more like a prank than apliment.


    ¡°Why theugh?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know him, so I felt like I could say whatever I wanted since I¡¯d probably never see him again, so I decided to say what had always inhabited my thoughts, and sometimes I didn¡¯t even have the courage to admit it to myself.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not beautiful, so you don¡¯t need to lie to me.¡±


    He fell silent as his eyes roamed my face before saying, ¡°I never lie!¡±


    ¡°Look, I really appreciate your help, and I know you¡¯re saying this to make me feel better¡­¡±


    He interrupted me before I could continue.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to make you feel better. I really think you¡¯re beautiful. Even now, with your face red from crying, all this vulnerability you exude is very attractive. It makes me want to protect you even without knowing who you are¡­¡±


    I only now realized that we were too close; he looked at my mouth and then back into my eyes; my heart raced at the way he said he felt the urge to protect me. His brown eyes analyzed every move I made, and when a strand of my hair came loose from behind my ear, he reached for it, tucking it back.


    ¡°Every detail of you is beautiful.¡±


    I lowered my gaze, and my face was burning; he was making me feel shy, and he was being too direct for someone who had known me for less than half an hour.


    ¡°Will you tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you; I¡¯ve already given you too much trouble.¡±


    He held my hand, and I involuntarily looked at him.


    ¡°Please, I want to know. You just saved me from a boring meeting with those people who were here, so I have all day.¡±


    I ended up smiling, and I only realized that there was a tear rolling down my face when he took his thumb to wipe it away.


    ¡°Talk to me! Take advantage that I¡¯m a total stranger and tell me what¡¯s making you sad.¡±


    I hesitated because everything I was going through was so humiliating that I didn¡¯t want to speak out loud.


    ¡°Does it help if I tell you some things that no one else knows?¡±


    I nodded, and he seemed to think for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not well either, not just today, but for the past ten years, I feel like there¡¯s no one I can really talk to. Everyone whoes near me seems to want something in return; people seem to want to use me as a stepping stone while I always try to do my best because when I get attached to someone, I¡¯ll do anything to make them happy. So, today, I was in a meeting with those people you saw when you arrived here, and each of them had a request for me; they seemed to analyze how they could take the best advantage of the benefits my friendship can offer while hiding their own sadness. One of them is getting a divorce and didn¡¯t tell me; he pretended to be okay, just like everyone else. Everyone wants to pretend to have a perfect life, and I was so lost thinking, ¡®Am I the only one who¡¯s not okay?¡¯ that I couldn¡¯t stand being here. I went to the terrace to get some fresh air while asking the universe, ¡®Will I ever have someone I can really talk to? Someone who doesn¡¯t hide behind a shield to pretend they don¡¯t feel anything?¡¯ And when I wasing back, a girl who looked as bad or worse than me fell into my arms and snuggled up to me as if she needed protection.¡±


    He didn¡¯t take his eyes off mine for a second as he said these things, and I ended up smiling as I felt butterflies in my stomach. We spent some time staring at each other without saying a word, but at the same time, our eyes seemed to say so much that I was breathless for a few seconds. It seemed crazy that he needed someone to talk to so much while I also felt like I couldn¡¯t talk to anyone.


    ¡°It seems like the universe sent me you.¡±


    ¡°Does it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in destiny?¡±


    I ended up smiling, and he seemed to pay attention to every reaction I had.


    ¡°I do. And if the universe wanted to give me a friend, then I¡¯m grateful!¡±


    His smile grew even bigger, and I had to admit that it was impossible not to notice how beautiful he was.


    ¡°So tell your friend why you were like that.¡±


    ¡°Can I know your name first?¡±


    His smile diminished, and he looked away.


    ¡°If you know who I am, it will change everything¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because my namees loaded with a lot of things that don¡¯t define me.¡±


    ¡°Are you a prince or something?¡±


    Heughed, lighting up his face.


    ¡°I love the fact that I could be a criminal, but the first thing you thought of was a prince.¡±


    I shrugged while smiling.


    ¡°If you were a murderer, you would have killed me already; I followed you here without knowing where I was going, so you could have taken me to a hostage situation or something if you wanted.¡±


    The way his rosy lips curved in a beautiful way when he smiled at me made me feel like drawing him.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, huh? Damn it, I missed my chance!¡±


    He joked, and I felt at peace.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me your name. Well, since you¡¯re so eager to know why I was crying. It was because of love and because I was humiliated so much in thest few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay. First, if love makes you cry, then maybe it¡¯s time to rethink if it¡¯s really worth it. Second, I don¡¯t know who humiliated you, but people who do that do it to feel superior; they are so unhappy and small that they need to diminish other people to feel bigger and more powerful.¡±


    It was amazing how confidently he expressed himself; he made me feel better, and I didn¡¯t even know who he was.


    ¡°Thank you. The truth is that I fell in love with someone who was totally out of my reach.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s amazing, smart, sophisticated, handsome, used to beautiful women, and I¡¯m none of that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a beautiful woman. And if he doesn¡¯t make you feel that way, maybe he¡¯s not as amazing as you describe him.¡±


    ¡°He does, but¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but.¡¯ There¡¯s no middle ground for this. Does he make you feel beautiful? Does he make you feel special? Does he show you that you¡¯re unique in his life? Does he show you how important you are?¡±


    I lowered my head because I always knew I would never be the only one; his heart belonged to Jinhee, and I knew that.


    ¡°So he¡¯s not amazing. You put him on a pedestal for some reason and are belittling yourself to justify his bad actions.¡±


    I stopped to think about his words, which, despite being harsh, were urate. That¡¯s exactly what I was doing.


    ¡°So let¡¯s do a reality check. Tell me a w of his.¡±


    I stopped to think, and I simply couldn¡¯t think of anything besides his beautiful smile, nothing besides the affection he showed me when we finished making love or the way his rosy lips were slightly parted while he slept, and I ended up blushing while covering my face.


    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±


    ¡°I hate it! There¡¯s nothing; he¡¯s perfect!¡±


    ¡°Then why were you crying?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°This is a long story.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry; are you?¡±


    I looked at my phone and saw a message from Jason.


    ¡°Wait a minute at the mall, and I¡¯ll send Jin to pick you up; I had to take my mom home. I¡¯m sorry; I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±

 Name

    ¡°He left me here, he really left me alone at the shopping mall and went to take his mom home without even caring to know how I was after everything I¡¯ve been through.¡± I grabbed my phone and impulsively replied, ¡°No need! I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±


    I felt so lost that I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to look at the man in front of me, who was observing me.


    ¡°Was it him?¡± he asked.


    I nodded, tears welling up in my eyes.


    ¡°He disappointed you again, didn¡¯t he?¡± he remarked.


    I tried to smile to hide my tears, but they simply rolled down, and he pulled me into his chest, allowing the tears to flow freely.


    ¡°Think of a w¡­ You¡¯ll feel better,¡± he suggested.


    After a moment of contemtion, I confessed, ¡°He doesn¡¯t think before doing things that hurt me.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s ashamed of me,¡± I admitted.


    He gently lifted my face away from his chest, prompting me to look at him.


    ¡°Ashamed of you? How so?¡± he probed further.


    ¡°Because of how I dress, or maybe because I¡¯m not refined and slender like his ex,¡± I exined.


    ¡°What? Hepares you to his ex?¡± he eximed incredulously, taking a step back.


    ¡°Not directly, but today he took me to a clothing store to buy clothes like hers,¡± I revealed.


    ¡°What? How do you even ept something like that? I don¡¯t even know this guy, and I already think he¡¯s the biggest idiot in the world!¡± he eximed, clearly appalled by the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not quite like that. I even understand him, after having a woman like her¡­ It must be hard to be with an ordinary woman,¡± I tried to rationalize.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s some kind of goddess?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°No, but in short, she fits ALL the beauty standards while I can¡¯t even find clothes for my body in this country,¡± Imented.


    ¡°So she¡¯s a stic doll, right? Because standards are just that, a bunch of people who believe there¡¯s only one type of beauty, who think weight, color, or any other ssification defines who you are. Being thin doesn¡¯t define your beauty. You¡¯re beautiful, you have an incredible body, and any man would be lucky to have you,¡± he reassured me, causing me to blush as he ran his hands over my arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re perfect just the way you are. You¡¯re unique. Beautiful in your own way and you don¡¯t need to fit into any standard to be wonderful,¡± he added.


    I smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Thank you, I wish more people thought like you.¡±


    ¡°The right people will think that way. Anyone who discriminates against you for any of these criteria doesn¡¯t deserve to be near you. Just stay away from those people,¡± he advised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Maybe people are right and I really need a diet. Maybe I¡¯ll feel more secure that way,¡± I mused.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s wrong! Want to know if weight makes a difference? Think of the person you¡¯re in love with,¡± he suggested.


    I thought for a moment and ended up giving a small smile. ¡°Now imagine them with 10 kilos more.¡±


    I imagined it, and I think he¡¯d still be cute and cuddly.


    ¡°Did that change how you feel about him? Do you think he¡¯s less attractive or deserves less of your love because of that?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I replied emphatically.


    ¡°Exactly! Because that kind of thing doesn¡¯t matter. The only thing that matters is how much you like that person. Please promise me you won¡¯t depreciate yourself like this anymore¡­ You¡¯re beautiful! I know I shouldn¡¯t tell you that because we just met today, but since in less than 10 seconds you were already on top of me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. You¡¯re VERY hot! Like, if you¡¯re not the standard, I want to invent a new standard right now just with hot women like you,¡± he teased, causing me tough.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°And let¡¯s keep this hotness. Have you eaten?¡± he changed the subject.


    I shook my head no, and he signaled the waiter who brought a menu.


    ¡°Now choose the most delicious and greasy thing on this menu for us to eat together!¡± he suggested yfully.


    We spent some timeughing and chatting as I chose a steak with lots of fries from the menu. We talked for what felt like hours, and I recounted my entire story to him, from the moment I arrived in Korea. He was outraged by half of the things I said, and I couldn¡¯t help butugh at his reactions. Throughout our conversation, he constantly encouraged me and made me feel better. After we finished eating, he shared a bit about his work, though he didn¡¯t disclose exactly what he did. Nevertheless, I could sense that he felt a lot of pressure and was always afraid of controversies or being misunderstood. At some point, he paused and watched me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my face dirty?¡± I asked, noticing his intense gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how amazing you are,¡± he confessed, causing me to blush.


    ¡°Coming to a totally different country, epting a job far below your qualifications, not to diminish your work, of course, because all work is dignified, but¡­ Wow¡­ You¡¯re an artist! You should be living off your art!¡± he expressed his admiration, making me blush even more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m good,¡± I hesitated.


    ¡°What?¡± he eximed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have gotten a schrship if you weren¡¯t good¡­ But, let¡¯s find out now!¡±


    He called the waiter and asked for paper and a pencil. After a while, he handed me the materials and urged, ¡°Go ahead! Draw something for me¡­ Anything¡­¡±


    I epted the challenge, opening the sketchpad and starting to draw him. As I focused on capturing his features, a smile crept onto my face. Despite not having the right materials, the drawing was turning out surprisingly well. After some time, I showed him the result, and he was astonished.


    ¡°And you still have doubts if you¡¯re a good artist? Look at this¡­ It¡¯s beautiful!¡± he praised.


    ¡°The model helps,¡± I joked, realizing I might have made him feel self-conscious.


    ¡°Thank you! But see? You¡¯re an artist! You should remember that,¡± he reminded me.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± I agreed, feeling a newfound sense of confidence.


    ¡°So know that you¡¯re beautiful, incredible, sweet, spontaneous, you¡¯re an amazing artist, and you¡¯re also very hot!¡± heplimented, causing me tough.


    As I hid behind the drawing, he gently pulled it away. ¡°If this guy Jason doesn¡¯t see all that then he doesn¡¯t deserve your love. If I had someone like you, who was so incredible and loved me so much, I wouldn¡¯t have eyes or thoughts for anyone else and certainly wouldn¡¯t try to change anything about you, because you¡¯re already perfect just the way you are!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± I replied sincerely, touched by his words.


    My phone started ringing, indicating a call from Jason. ncing out the window, I realized it was already night.


    ¡°My God! It¡¯s almost time for my ss!¡± I eximed in realization.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡± he offered.


    ¡°No! Imagine, I¡¯ve already caused you enough trouble!¡± I protested.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t any trouble, and I insist!¡± he insisted.


    ¡°No, really¡­ I¡¯m not answering Jason¡¯s call, and I risk him being at the college door waiting for me or his driver, so getting into a stranger¡¯s car would cause me problems,¡± I exined.


    He seemed disappointed but didn¡¯t push further. ¡°Okay, then at least let me take you to the taxi.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± I agreed.


    We left the restaurant and took the elevator down to the first floor.


    ¡°Give me your phone?¡± he requested suddenly.


    I hesitated, considering the potentialplications.


    ¡°Sorry, I think it¡¯s better not¡­¡± I began.


    ¡°Howe? Fate brought us together, and you¡¯re going to separate us?¡± he teased lightly, eliciting a smile from me.


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s fate, then it¡¯ll bring us together again. That way, we¡¯ll know it¡¯s a sign from the universe,¡± I replied optimistically.


    ¡°You still have doubts?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°Of course!¡± I admitted with a shy smile.


    He seemed to ponder for a moment before asking, ¡°Jane¡­ What¡¯s yourst name?¡±


    I paused to think, realizing that Jason had never asked me that.


    ¡°Oliveira¡­¡± I responded.


    He smiled and repeated the name with a charming ent. ¡°That¡¯s unfair. I don¡¯t even know your first name¡­¡±


    He shrugged and smiled. ¡°Life is like that!¡±


    We bid farewell with a hug before I got into the taxi. As the driver pulled away, I heard his voice calling out to me.


    ¡°Jane!¡±


    I turned to look at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jihoon¡­¡±


    Surprised, I couldn¡¯t help but smile as the taxi drove off.

 Regreats

    Earlier that day¡­


    I felt like aplete idiot as I drove towards my parents¡¯ house. My mother had barely spoken, and every time she did, it was to insult Jane¡­ At the time, I was so stunned that I couldn¡¯t even defend her. I knew she must be disappointed, and it weighed heavily on my chest. She didn¡¯t deserve the things she went through just for liking me. Sometimes I wished I could turn back time to never get close to her, so she could live in peace. She didn¡¯t deserve all this crap that had been happening. She offered me such pure love, and all I did was hurt her, allowing my mother to humiliate her. I never saw her as just a maid, nor did I ever care about her clothes. I was only insisting she wear branded clothes so she wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon. Unfortunately, in the world of business and powerful people, all that matters is how much you¡¯re worth, and they seem to judge that by how you dress. The higher the price tag on the clothes, the more you¡¯re worth, and to me, she was worth a lot. She was the sweetest person I had ever known, and I hated the feeling of hurting her, even unintentionally. I was snapped out of my thoughts when my mother caught my attention.


    ¡°Ajeita a postura Jason,¡± she said.


    I looked at her and saw her piercing eyes watching me; she always had the power to make meply with her requests with just a nce. I knew what that look meant since I was a child.


    ¡°You said you wanted to talk to me, but you haven¡¯t said anything yet,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t discuss your future in a mall or inside a car. Let¡¯s have lunch at home, and then we¡¯ll talk,¡± she said.


    I knew I couldn¡¯t disagree with her without getting into a fight. My mother had always been very cold with me, and I got more affection from the nannies she hired to take care of me. But whenever I got too attached to them, my mother reced them. She had always been extremely strict with me, and I always fulfilled all her wishes. When we arrived at the huge mansion where I grew up, I realized it had been quite some time since Ist set foot here. The colors of the walls were as dull and gray as my life was when I lived among them. My mother immediately started yelling at some of the staff, as she always did.


    ¡°Serve o almoco na s de jantar!¡± she snapped her fingers, and they went to fulfill her orders. I was worried about Jane and was sending a message saying Jin would pick her up, but she immediately replied that she would return by taxi. Damn it, she was hurt, and I felt terrible every time this happened. My mother and I sat at the table, and I saw the staff serving us, although nothing seemed to appeal to me.


    ¡°Mother, could you tell me what you want? I have to travel to Thand tomorrow for business and still have some details to sort out,¡± I said.


    She raised her eyebrows and sighed before speaking.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t seem concerned about time while parading with that ¡®thing.''¡±


    I could sense the disdain in her voice, and I could imagine how devastated Jane must have been after everything that had happened. She was probably crying somewhere alone, and just the thought of it broke my heart.


    ¡°Mother, she¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Before I could continue, she interrupted me.


    ¡°Insignificant? Tasteless? Too different from you to even consider having something with her?¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this girl just your toy, and of course, it must be fun, after all, she has various ¡®qualities¡¯ that men desire behind closed doors, but not to be your wife, not to be a Park,¡± she continued.


    ¡°I thought there weren¡¯t many criteria to be a Park since you chose Jinhee to be my wife,¡± I retorted sarcastically, and she reprimanded me with a look.


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t choose wrong, after all, I know you love her,¡± she said.


    I stared at the te in front of me because I knew I couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°She cheated on me, mother¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem surprised.


    ¡°Do you know how many times your father cheated on me?¡±


    I looked at herpletely shocked.


    ¡°So, what are you saying? That I should do as you and ept all her betrayals just to keep up appearances and be a bitter person like you?¡±


    She was taken aback by my words and reprimanded me with her gaze.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be just appearances if you love her like I always loved your father¡­¡±


    She lowered her head, and I felt guilty for calling her bitter. I knew about her feelings for my father, and he never seemed to care much.


    ¡°Mother, it wasn¡¯t just a simple affair. She had a rtionship with her lover since before the wedding. She tried to have me arrested by saying I hit her¡­¡±


    My heart tightened as I remembered her saying she was disgusted by me.


    ¡°She humiliated me, mother¡­¡±


    My voice was low and broken, and since she left home, I tried my best to keep distracted from thinking about her because when I did, I felt my heart ache.


    ¡°And she regrets everything she did?¡± Jason asked, his voice trembling with emotion.


    ¡°Yes, Jason¡­ She regrets everything,¡± his mother confirmed, her tone softening with sympathy.


    Jason¡¯s mind raced as he contemted his next move. He couldn¡¯t deny the depth of Jane¡¯s feelings for him, nor could he ignore the guilt he felt for involving her in his tumultuous life. Despite not reciprocating her love in the same way, he had already made a decision. The warmth of being loved was something he couldn¡¯t easily let go of.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough¡­¡± Jason muttered, more to himself than to his mother.


    ¡°Enough for what?¡± his mother inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°To make her my wife,¡± Jason dered, surprising even himself with the decisiveness of his words.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His mother looked at him incredulously, clearly taken aback by his sudden resolve. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Jason¡­ This girl is only infatuated with you out of self-interest. She must be with you for your money, for the name of our family.¡±


    ¡°Because in your opinion, that¡¯s all I have and that¡¯s all I am¡­ The billions of dors from thepany and a Park,¡± Jason replied sarcastically, recalling every sketch she made of him, every detail she noticed that no one else did, but she did. He thought of all the times she surrendered to him with such desire that made him a prisoner of her. He knew he would never let go of that girl, no matter what happened because throughout his life, he always had plenty of money, but her love was the only thing that made him feel truly fortunate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to try to exin it to you because you would never understand how good it feels to be loved,¡± Jason retorted, his voice tinged with bitterness.


    ¡°But, I do know¡­¡± a voice interjected.


    Jason froze, his entire body going cold as a shiver ran down his spine, his hairs standing on end. He turned to see Jinhee standing in the dining room doorway, her hair loose, looking as beautiful as ever.

 Flashbacks

    Her eyes were brimming with tears, and she wore a sad expression on her face. I was speechless for a few seconds, and when I regained myposure, I was ovee with anger.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± I muttered through clenched teeth, and my mother quickly responded.


    ¡°You two need to talk, Jason. It¡¯s time for you to sort things out.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to sort out. I don¡¯t want to see this woman, not even if she begged!¡± I avoided looking at her, afraid of my own reactions, afraid of not being able to control my impulses, and most of all, afraid of falling for her lies again.


    ¡°And you¡¯re right, Jason¡­¡± Her voice filled the room with sweetness and regret, making my body shiver.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t deserve any of what I did to you, and nowadays I see that clearly. You¡¯re a wonderful man, and if I could turn back time, I would do everything differently.¡±


    My heart raced, and tears streamed down my face.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t turn back time. What¡¯s done is done,¡± I said, my voice choked with emotion, knowing she was crying without even looking at her.


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t undo what I¡¯ve done, but I can do things differently from now on, Jason. I realized how foolish I was and how much I hurt you because of my immaturity. But please, try to put yourself in my shoes for a second. I was forced into marriage.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force you into anything!¡±


    ¡°But my family did, and for a long time, I med you for my unhappiness when in fact, I never allowed myself to be happy with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to talk¡­¡±


    ¡°No! We have nothing to talk about!¡± I stood up from the chair and was about to leave the room when her voice stopped me.


    ¡°Yes, we do, Jason, because I discovered that I love you¡­¡±


    My whole body froze at those three words I had always longed to hear. She had never been able to say that to me before, never been able to lie about it. I stared into her teary eyes and could sense her sincerity.


    ¡°Please, Jason, just listen to me onest time. And if you really don¡¯t want me anymore, I¡¯ll give you the divorce¡­¡±


    The word ¡°divorce¡± made my chest ache because I used to think we would be together forever, and now the thought of us going down that path hurt.


    ¡°At least listen to what she has to say¡­¡±


    My gaze wandered around the room, and I eventually nodded.


    ¡°Go talk in the guest room you¡¯re staying in, Jen. You¡¯ll have more privacy there.¡±


    She gave a half-smile, her eyes shining brighter than I had ever seen, and that melted me. She took my hand and led me to one of the guest rooms. The room smelled like her, and I got lost in that aroma for a few seconds before snapping back to reality. She led me to the bed, and we both sat down. I stared at her, using all my strength to resist my urge to throw her onto the bed and be with her again.


    ¡°How have you been these days?¡± she asked.


    I shrugged and kept my expression cold.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    Jinhee: ¡°Have you¡­ missed me?¡±


    She hesitated, and when she looked at me, her eyes seemed hopeful. I held my breath for a few seconds as she nced at my lips and then back into my eyes. I couldn¡¯t think about her question, so I remained silent. She seemed saddened but forced a half-smile to cover it up.


    ¡°No, right? Sorry for asking¡­ I just wanted to know if you missed me even a little bit so I wouldn¡¯t feel so foolish for missing you so much¡­¡±


    Her gentle voice was disarming, and I knew I needed to leave immediately. But when I tried to get up, I felt her soft hand trembling as she gently touched my arm.


    ¡°Please, Jason¡­ Just listen to me. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know hearing an ¡®I love you¡¯ from me after everything that happened must have been a shock¡­ But sometimes, to know what¡¯s good, we need to experience the bad. And I realized that night when I left our house¡­¡±


    [shback Jinhee]


    I waspletely lost. I knew my parents wouldn¡¯t ept me, and I could only think of going to Siwoo¡¯s ce¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe everything Jason had told me, and I needed to know if it was true. When I arrived at the man I thought loved me, I knocked on his door several times until I realized he wasn¡¯t there. I didn¡¯t know the door code and sat outside his apartment door all night, surrounded only by my suitcases. I curled up from the cold and the overwhelming loneliness I felt-I had never felt so alone before. The day broke, and I remained there. When I saw Siwooing, I felt a glimmer of hope, allowing myself to dream for the first time in my life that I could be happy. But when I saw the disdain on his face upon seeing me, my whole body froze.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡±


    My voice was low, and a lump formed in my throat. How could he look at me with such coldness after everything we had been through?


    ¡°What are you doing here, Jinhee?¡±


    My heart shattered at that moment, and I felt like I didn¡¯t know him, like he wasn¡¯t my Siwoo.


    ¡°Jason kicked me out¡­¡±


    He shrugged, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where to go¡­¡±


    ¡°And so you decided toe here?¡±


    I nodded, and he unlocked the door. He entered the apartment without even looking back to invite me in or to see if I needed help with my bags, just left the door open and went straight to the kitchen. I stared at the door, wondering if I should enter or not, but who was I kidding? I had no other choice¡­ I picked up my suitcases and entered the apartment, closing the door behind me. He was drinking water and looked exhausted. I didn¡¯t need to ask to know he had been out partying, and I felt like disappearing.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    He came to me, but I could feel the coldness in his words.


    ¡°n?¡±


    ¡°How are you going to win Jason back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a n¡­ He knows everything and doesn¡¯t want to see me even if I begged.¡±


    ¡°So what are we going to do, Jinhee?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but now we can be together as we always dreamed, my love. We must have enough money in our joint ount by now, and we can start a business, work, and fight for our love.¡±


    I caressed his face, and he immediately moved away with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    ¡°What money, Jinhee?¡±


    My whole body shook.


    ¡°The money from our joint ount, the one Jason gave me for years, and I deposited it there so we could have our freedom someday.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no money there, Jinhee. Wake up!¡±


    ¡°Howe there¡¯s no money?¡±


    ¡°I had to use it for the recording of my new album¡­ After Jason kicked me out of the recordbel because of you, I had a lot of expenses and had to use it¡­¡±


    I was in shock and couldn¡¯t believe he was doing this to me.


    ¡°All of it?¡±


    He nodded, his body tense, and he took a deep breath before forcing a smile.


    ¡°But, we can get some money from your parents, right?¡±


    I started to cry and couldn¡¯t believe it was for this man that I had fallen in love.


    ¡°No! You know my parents made it clear they would disown me if my marriage to Jason didn¡¯t work out.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s no other way, kitty. You¡¯ll have to figure out how to win him back. We need his money.¡±


    ¡°No! He doesn¡¯t want me anymore, and I think he¡¯s with Jane now¡­¡±


    He gave a mocking smile, and for the first time, I knew who he really was.


    ¡°The bitch is hot too¡­ Now he really won¡¯t want anything to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Siwoo¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s be realistic, Jinhee. He loved you when he couldn¡¯t get anything better, but now with that hottie at home, do you think he¡¯ll be chasing after you? That girl can probably do anything for him, while you¡¯re just full of airs¡­ We need toe up with a new n because you¡¯ve definitely lost Jason.¡±


    I got angry and pushed him.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Jason always loved me and always will, no hick is going to change his feelings for me!¡±


    I shouted those words, realizing that I was indeed jealous of Jason for the past few days. I died of jealousy when I saw him with Scarlet, and that¡¯s why I took so many reckless actions¡­ I really was jealous of him, and I couldn¡¯t stand seeing him with someone else. Siwoo approached with a smile and started to caress my face.


    ¡°So? Are you jealous?¡±


    I pushed him away, and he approached again. I pped him in the face, trying to wipe the smirk off his face, and he pulled me to him, kissing me in a way that left me weak. He started to undress me, and I surrendered to his touch. We had sex in a purely carnal way, without any tenderness, passion, or love; it was purely physical, and looking back, it had always been that way. We were in bed, and he was on top of me, going deeper and deeper, but I could only think of Jason, could only think of how he kissed my whole body as if he were worshipping me, how he always said I was beautiful, and how he lost himself in me. How could I have been so stupid? When Siwoo finished, he always rushed to the shower, and this time was no different. Jason alwaysy me on his chest, filled me with affection, and always tried to talk to me. I heard the sound of water hitting the floor as Siwoo took a shower, and I curled up in bed as tears overwhelmed me. I lost Jason¡­ I lost the only man who ever loved me; I threw everything away for someone who never cared about me. When he came out of the shower, hey on the bed and turned to the other side as always. Jason and I always slept cuddled together, and I never imagined I would miss his arms around me, but that was all I wanted now. I got up to take a shower and theny down, crying myself to sleep while Siwoo slept soundly. In the days that followed, I tried in every way to find out about Jason, looked at his Instagram, saw our old photos he hadn¡¯t deleted yet, and wondered how I could have been so foolish. Meanwhile, Siwoo spent the nights out, reassuring me more and more that he never felt anything for me, until in desperation, I thought of the only person who could help me and decided to knock on her door, which she opened despite everything. I told her the whole truth, and after her anger subsided, she decided to help me only so Jason wouldn¡¯t end up with Jane; I knew she would never allow him to be with a maid and would do anything to separate them. I waited for her to act while I went to bed every day crying, missing sleeping cuddled up with him and wondering if he hadin down with her in our bed. My days had be torture, and when I received a call from my stylist, I couldn¡¯t believe it; he was there with her, buying clothes for her. I went to Mrs. Park, feeling despair taking over me, and started crying as I told her, and she remained coldly silent.


    ¡°Calm down! Get ready, put on a nice outfit, perfume yourself, and prepare because I¡¯m going to get Jason for you to talk.¡±


    My heart raced at the thought of seeing him again, and I followed her orders. When she let me know that Jason was already in the living room, I ran down, and when I heard his voice and looked into his eyes, I confirmed what I already knew¡­ I loved him and would do anything to have him by my side again!


    End of shback


    She paused and seemed on the verge of tears. I didn¡¯t know how to handle all this vulnerability, and I felt some tears rolling down my face.


    ¡°That night, I went to Siwoo because I had nowhere else to go¡­ And that was the best thing I ever did¡­¡±


    My heart tightened, and I felt angry.


    ¡°Of course, so you could have your honeymoon without me to bother you.¡±


    She shook her head and took my hands in hers.


    ¡°No, my love¡­ No! It was because only then did I realize how much I love you and how much I missed you¡­ Stop to think, Jason, I had never tried so hard to separate from you as I did after I saw you with Scarlet¡­ That day, I almost died seeing you with her, and I didn¡¯t know it then, but I already loved you, and everything I did after that was out of revenge¡­ Everything I said and did was just talk¡­ Please, believe me, my love!¡±


    She had never called me that before, and my heart melted every time I heard those words I had longed to hear. She was crying, and looking into her eyes, I realized she was telling the truth for the first time in her life. She leaned closer to me, her hands on my face making my body shiver.


    ¡°I miss you so much, my love, I miss how we slept cuddled up, I miss lying on your chest after making love, I miss you so much, my love!¡±


    She brought her lips to mine and kissed me passionately for the first time; her taste invaded my mouth, and I lost all control. Her mouth devoured mine with a hunger I had never felt from her, and when I realized it, I was already returning that kiss. She sat on myp with one leg on each side of my body, straddling me, and when she writhed in myp, I went crazy. I grabbed her buttocks, squeezing them, and she moaned in my ear like she had never done before. She started kissing my neck, and I was already pulsating with desire. She wriggled in myp, and I could feel how excited she was by her moans.


    ¡°Come on, Jason¡­ I know you¡¯re only satisfied with me, there¡¯s no Scarlet or Jane who can satisfy you like I can¡­¡±

 Decision

    When I hear Jane¡¯s name, I snap out of the trance I was in and realize the mistake I was about to make. I pull her off me and push her away, leaving her confused. I take a deep breath and remember how much Jane loved me and how she always been honest with me. I couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to do this to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that, Jinhee. No one satisfies me like Jane does, and you know what? We have nothing more to talk about. I¡¯m filing for divorce, and I hope to never see you again.¡±


    I could see tears streaming down the younger woman¡¯s eyes as I walked away as fast as I could, heading to my car and driving without a clear destination until I stopped at the same ce where Jane and I shared our first kiss. I stayed there for I don¡¯t know how long, cooling my head and trying to think about how I would face Jane after everything that happened. I almost slept with Jinhee, and I think if she hadn¡¯t said Jane¡¯s name, I would have continued¡­ She didn¡¯t deserve that, and even though I stopped it before it happened, I felt really bad about it. I started to cry, and only calmed down when the twilight tinged the sky red, and I remembered the way she looked at me before I couldn¡¯t resist anymore and kissed those full lips for the first time. She had brightened my days since she arrived, and even though I didn¡¯t love her yet, I knew how much she loved me and would do anything not to hurt her. I pick up my phone and decide to make a call I should have made a long time ago.


    ¡°Hello! Dr. Kang? I want to file for my divorce today!¡±


    He answers, and I respond to his questions before hanging up, feeling like a weight had been lifted off my shoulders. I decide to call Jane, and she doesn¡¯t answer. She must be upset, and I¡¯ll fix that when I get home. I call Minju and ask her to send over the clothes Jane had tried on and any other clothes that fit her size to my house, and despite stuttering a bit, she agrees. I go to the office to sort out some issues and am greeted by Scarlet, who still asionally tries to make a move on me.


    ¡°Mr. Park, I thought you wouldn¡¯te today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I almost didn¡¯t, but I need to make sure everything¡¯s set for tomorrow¡¯s trip.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the jet leaves at 10 in the morning, and we¡¯ll arrive in Thand with plenty of time to check into the hotel and even have some fun there if you want.¡±


    I take a deep breath and decide to make things clear before it causes any problems with Jane.


    ¡°Let the pilot know there¡¯ll be one more passenger, and add another person to my room because I¡¯m taking my wife.¡±


    Her earlier sly smile fades, and she looks confused.


    ¡°Is Jinheeing?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Jinhee. It¡¯s someone much better than her who deserves to be treated with respect, so I¡¯m letting you know now that I don¡¯t want any attitude against it. I hope I can count on your professionalism because I¡¯d hate to have to fire you, and believe me, if you mistreat Jane or insinuate anything, I¡¯ll do it without a second thought.¡±


    She swallows hard and looks at the floor as she says, ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll adjust the reservation right away.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and I want the presidential suite facing the sea.¡±


    ¡°But, sir, you always stay in the same suite¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue, Scarlet, just do what I asked.¡±


    She nods and leaves me alone with my thoughts. I try calling Jane again, and she doesn¡¯t answer. My heart tightens, but I realize she should be at college by now, so I leave a message on her phone asking her to call me as soon as she¡¯s free. I realize I haven¡¯t eaten anything and ask Scarlet to order food for me. I¡¯m swamped with work I didn¡¯t do earlier and get lost in it. By the time I¡¯m done eating, it¡¯s already past midnight, and I remember Jane still hasn¡¯t returned my calls.


    ¡°Do you still need me, sir? I have to wake up early tomorrow to finalize the trip details, and it¡¯s already past my working hours.¡±


    I look at the clock and see it¡¯s already half past midnight. I¡¯m worried about Jane, who still hasn¡¯t returned my calls.


    ¡°Of course! You can go! I¡¯m also leaving.¡±


    I leave and head home, running up the stairs. When I reach the room, I find it empty, and I can already imagine why. She must be so upset that she¡¯s sleeping in her old room. I was about to go there when I remembered I had kissed Jinhee and felt dirty. I decide to take a shower before going to get her and realize how urgently I needed to be with that girl. I felt like I needed to be inside Jane to forget everything that happened today. When I finish my shower, I put on ck sweatpants and a white tank top, then head downstairs and towards Jane¡¯s old room. As I pass through the kitchen, the house ispletely dark, and as I enter the hallway to her room, I hear a voiceing from the kitchen.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±


    I turn on the light and see the older woman sitting at the table, staring at a steaming cup of tea.


    ¡°She came in very tired and seemed sad¡­ As she always has been since you started with this ¡®game¡¯.¡±


    She says with disdain, and I realize how much she judges me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying with her, Mrs. Amelia¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what do you call this? You¡¯re a married man, and she¡¯s just a silly girl who made the mistake of falling in love with you, and you¡¯re just taking advantage of her feelings to use her and then throw her away.¡±


    She had never made it so clear what she thought of me before, and I was surprised by the harshness of her words.


    ¡°Look, I know Mrs. thinks I¡¯m just ying with her, but I¡¯m not. I filed for my divorce today¡­¡±


    She seemed surprised and stared at me open-mouthed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to never hurt Jane because she¡¯s very precious to me. She didn¡¯t want to assume our rtionship now because she was afraid of what you¡¯d think, but I¡¯m openly saying that we¡¯re together and that soon she¡¯ll be Mrs. Park.¡±


    I turn my back on her and head towards Jane¡¯s room until I¡¯m stopped by the older woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    My whole body freezes, and I bepletely still. I take a deep breath and turn to face her.


    ¡°I care a lot about her¡­¡±


    She smiles and shrugs.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough¡­ But I won¡¯t interfere anymore, just promise me you won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    I look into her eyes, filled with concern, and nod.


    ¡°I promise!¡±


    She nods back, and I leave, heading to Jane¡¯s old room. I realize she¡¯s sound asleep, wearing a pink silk babydoll. I watch her messy hair and heavy breathing, then carefully remove the nket covering her body so as not to wake her. I pick her up and carry her to our room. When Iy her down on the bed, I inhale her scent and can¡¯t resist anymore. I start kissing her full lips, seeking the antidote to all the poison that seemed to be running through my veins.

 Sorry

    She stirred a bit, and I trailed my kisses down to her neck. She woke up and seemed startled to realize she wasn¡¯t where she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Jason?¡± she murmured, her voice groggy with sleep.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I responded, my lips still exploring her skin.


    She continued to wake, pushing herself up as she processed the situation.


    ¡°Stop, Jason¡­ I¡¯m really hurt by you,¡± she said, her voice tinged with sadness.


    I looked at her, sensing the sadness in her voice, which squeezed my heart. I got up from the bed and went to her, nting a gentle kiss on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered, feeling the weight of my actions.


    She let herself go, and I deepened our kiss, feeling our tongues fight for space inside our mouths.


    ¡°No, Jason, please¡­ I don¡¯t want you to make love to me just to forget about Jinhee, in an attempt to rece her,¡± she pleaded softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never made love to you thinking about someone else. You¡¯re the only one I want to be with, and I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you today, but I don¡¯t want to and can¡¯t stay away from you,¡± I confessed earnestly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like that, Jason¡­¡± she trailed off, her expression troubled.


    Before she could continue, I interrupted her, needing to share something important.


    ¡°I filed for divorce!¡± I blurted out, hoping it would bring somefort to her.


    A smile graced her lips, and she seemed surprised. I moved closer to her, seeing her eyes shining at me in a beautiful way, unable to stop the smile forming on my lips.


    ¡°I want to be with you, today and always¡­¡± I whispered, my voice filled with sincerity.


    I started kissing her lips, devouring them, and trailed my kisses down to her neck, feeling her body burning with desire just like mine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about today¡­ I was an idiot, but don¡¯t deny me, please¡­¡±


    I began nibbling lightly on her breasts through the thin fabric of her blouse, and when I heard her moan, I felt my arousal intensify. I needed her and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I slid her blouse off, revealing her vulnerable state. She had no defenses left against me.


    I took her shorts off, positioning her on all fours at the edge of the bed, and knelt down, marveling at the sight of her ample and enticing buttocks. She drove me crazy and made me feel things no other woman could. I pulled her towards me and began licking her, her arousal flowing abundantly. I reveled in her taste, knowing I could never tire of it.


    After a while, she reached the peak of her pleasure, and I stood up, positioning myself behind her. I lowered my pants, and just as I was about to enter her, I heard her sweet voice invade the room, driving me wild.


    ¡°I want to taste you all over, my love¡­¡±


    She approached me, making me sit on the bed while she knelt in front of me. She began kissing my thighs, and before I knew it, she had engulfed me entirely, effortlessly taking me in. She pressed those luscious lips around my member, sending me into ecstasy. I watched her every move, unable to look away. She put on a show in everything she did, and her moans drove me crazy. I was desperate to release into her mouth, but I needed to feel her inside me. So, I pulled her onto myp.


    She positioned my throbbing member at her wet entrance, and as she started to descend slowly, I couldn¡¯t help but let out a hoarse groan. She began to ride me slowly, her movements entrancing, and I found myself delirious with pleasure. She was so hot, and I had never experienced such pleasure with any other woman. My body trembled with every moan that escaped her lips, and seeing her riding me while gazing at me as if she wanted to devour me drove me to the brink.


    She began kissing my chest while bouncing on top of me, and I was on the verge of climaxing, feeling how wet she was. I started moving along with her rhythm, thrusting deeper into her warmth. Her moans turned into screams of pleasure, and I felt her tightening around me as she reached her peak. I swiftly changed positions, ending up on top of her, and she shed me a beautiful smile thatpletely mesmerized me. She had a power over me that I couldn¡¯t exin, and when we made love, shepletely dominated me. I was enchanted by her and happy to be there. I spread her legs as wide as possible and entered her with an urgency as if the peace I was seeking depended on the union of our bodies. I was thirsty, and only she had what I wanted. I kissed her as I thrust, and when I felt her grip me tightly with her warmth, I felt like I was in heaven.


    ¡°Tell me you love me!¡± I demanded.


    She looked at me, barely able to keep her eyes open, delirious with every movement I made, and pulled me towards her, kissing me intensely before saying what I longed to hear.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I love you! I love you so much! Ahhhh¡­¡±


    I increased the pace, pressing my weight onto her, and she dug her nails into my back as she felt me reach the depths of her being. When she crossed her legs around my body, trapping me inside her and squeezing me with her warmth, we reached the peak together, and I released inside her, feeling at peace. I felt her body writhing, and I smiled, knowing I could make her feel the same way she made me feel.


    ¡°Promise you won¡¯t ever leave me?¡± she whispered.


    I looked at her, and she smiled with her eyes closed,pletely satisfied with the love we had just made.


    ¡°I promise!¡±


    I devoured her lips, and she returned my kisses with the same intensity. I smiled as I looked at her, realizing what I already knew ¨C I wanted to be with her. I didn¡¯t know how to be without her, and lying in this bed while we tried to catch our breath, I knew that nothing could ever tear us apart. Soon, we were starting all over again, and we loved each other until our bodies were no longer able to continue.

 Hot Morning

    Once again, I found myself unable to deny him love. Every fiber of my being belonged to him, and whenever I tried to pull away, my body betrayed me. I tried to resist, but hearing him say that he asked for a divorce, that I am the only one he wants to be with, and feeling the way he desired mest night was all I needed to reaffirm our feelings. He is the man I love, and despite everything that has happened, I don¡¯t want to let him go. Despite the problems we have, I feel like we have a unique connection. I was awakened by his kisses and caresses, and when that happened, I felt like the most loved woman in the world, even if it wasn¡¯t true. There was no better way to wake up than to see his eyes shining for me more than the sun on the horizon.


    ¡°Wake up sleapyhead,¡± he said.


    I felt his kisses on my neck, and I stretched, feeling his smile growing bigger.


    ¡°We have to be at the airport soon,¡± he said.


    I turned to face him, and before I could say anything, he pressed his smile against mine, allowing me to taste his iparable vor, which I knew I would never tire of. I reveled in his kiss deepening as I lost myself in his arms, feeling his hard member against my intimacy.


    ¡°Hmmm, feeling inspired this morning?¡± I teased.


    ¡°You always inspire me,¡± he replied.


    He began to trail his kisses down my neck, and I waspletely surrendered.


    ¡°And if I didn¡¯t have to pack my suitcase now, I would show you the extent of my inspiration,¡± he said.


    Iughed, and he kissed me again.


    ¡°Love, I don¡¯t know if I should go on this trip¡­¡±


    He brought his hand to my nape, pulling me to him and kissed me deeply, exploring my mouth in a delicious way that left me breathless. He was so intense and seemed so surrendered that it made me melt.


    ¡°The thing is, I can¡¯t stay away from you anymore, not even for a day¡­ Can you stay away from me?¡±


    I was breathless, totally surrendered, but I decided to y coy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think I can,¡± I said yfully.


    ¡°Oh, you can?¡± he said, spreading my legs and hovering over me.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± I agreed, and he devoured me with his gaze as if I were prey and he were the hunter.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to show you what you¡¯ll be missing if you stay away from me these days,¡± he said, teasing me with his lips, but not kissing me. I was already so excited, and he was enjoying teasing me.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± I said, trying to lean in to his inviting lips, but he didn¡¯t let me. Instead, he ced my hands above my head, immobilizing mepletely.


    ¡°If I¡¯m far away, you won¡¯t be able to kiss me,¡± he said, bringing his lips close to mine, and I thought he was going to kiss me, but he only brushed his lips against mine, leaving me wanting more. His teasing only increased my anticipation. He brought one of his hands to his member and brushed against my entrance, which was already wet, wanting to feel him.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to feel my cock all the way inside you,¡± he whispered in my ear, and my whole body shivered. I lifted my hips a little in an attempt to feel him inside me, but he only teased my entrance, driving me crazy.


    ¡°Are you sure you can?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t,¡± I replied almost like a moan, and he smiled satisfied.


    ¡°Then you¡¯reing with me?¡± he asked, lightly biting my lips, and I nodded.


    ¡°I will, but I want you now,¡± I said.


    ¡°Want? Then ask,¡± he said.


    My body couldn¡¯t handle all that teasing anymore, and at that moment, I would say anything to have him inside me.


    ¡°Love, please, I want you!¡± I pleaded, and I felt like I affected him as much as he affected me. He entered me slowly, savoring the sensation, and I couldn¡¯t get enough of seeing his eyes intoxicated with pleasure, his lips parted asionally releasing some rough moans that drove me crazy. When he reached the depths of my intimacy, I moaned loudly, and he intertwined his fingers with mine, keeping my hands above my head while thrusting into me in a delicious way. I waspletely surrendered to him, and nothing was better than feeling him filling me like this. He kissed me, and I could feel that we were making love, despite him going deeper and deeper. I felt all the affection and care he had for me, our intertwined fingers only made me feel how deep our connection was, and I knew I would follow this man wherever he went. The sensual way our tongues danced in our mouths and the pleasure our bodies meeting caused were so great that we soon reached our peak. He had the power to make any morning quickie special, and when we finished, I waspletely satisfied. Judging by the smile on his face and the way he twisted while moaning loudly as he spilled inside me, I knew he felt the same way. When we finally caught our breath, we took a quick shower, which was almost impossible since we were getting aroused again. After dressing, he decided to have breakfast before starting to pack, and since we didn¡¯t stay together in front of my aunt, I was going to take this time to pack my suitcase, but before I could go to my old room, he pulled me along with him to the dining room.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked as he embraced me from behind, and we started walking clumsily while I nervouslyughed, thinking my aunt could catch us at any moment.


    ¡°Love, my aunt will see,¡± I said.


    ¡°She already knows!¡± he replied.


    I froze, and he smiled.


    ¡°I promised her I wouldn¡¯t hurt you, and she said she won¡¯t interfere in our rtionship.¡±


    I turned to face him, thinking he was joking, and the smile on his face was contagious.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s official, you¡¯re my woman, and we¡¯re having breakfast together. We won¡¯t hide from anyone,¡± he said.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that we could finally stop pretending while we were at home; it was bothering me, and apparently, it bothered him too. When we arrived arm in arm at the dining room, only Bianca was there, and she was stunned to see us together like that. She bowed slowly, greeting us, and I noticed that she was disappointed. I had realized from the first day by the way she looked at him that she had been enchanted by him, so seeing him with me was not something she expected.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Park!¡± she said.


    He smiled and greeted her before sitting at the table, pulling me to sit next to him.


    ¡°Good morning, Bianca! Please bring some toast for me; I¡¯m a bit in a hurry today,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Park!¡± she said, ready to leave when he interrupted her.


    ¡°Wait, Bianca, Jane hasn¡¯t said what she wants yet.¡±


    He looked at me, encouraging me to speak up.


    ¡°Just toast is fine,¡± I said.


    She stood there, trying to process the information, blinking a few times as if trying to wake up from some kind of


    ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯ll be right back with the toast,¡± she finally replied, and left.


    He smiled at me while caressing my hand over the table. I loved his affectionate manner towards me; he could melt even the coldest heart, and I was smiling so much that my face hurt. When she returned with our toast, Bianca seemed to remember something.


    ¡°Mr. Park, this morning some bags of clothes were delivered here, and we didn¡¯t know what to do with them, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, take them to our room, please,¡± he replied.


    She looked at him confusedly and repeated, ¡°Our?¡±


    He nodded and confirmed, ¡°Yes, mine and Jane¡¯s.¡±


    She widened her eyes in surprise but agreed, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    When she left, I faced Jason, not understanding why those clothes were here.


    ¡°Jason, what are those clothes for?¡±


    It was a delicate subject for me, and I think he noticed because he took my face in his hands, leaving me speechless for a few seconds.


    ¡°I love the way you dress, and you look beautiful in anything. But unfortunately, in the circles I move in, the only thing that matters to people is the price of things. You¡¯re worth as much as you wear, so I wanted to buy these clothes for you, so no one can belittle you or treat you differently.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    He held my face in his hands, and I was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You¡¯re very valuable to me, Jane. You¡¯re my greatest treasure, and I want you to have the best of everything-clothes, jewelry. I don¡¯t want anyone to diminish you or make you feel less than the wonderful woman you are¡­¡±


    His words disarmed me, and I realized he was sincere. I ended up agreeing, and after having breakfast, we went upstairs to pack our suitcases. There were many beautiful clothes, different from the ones I had tried on yesterday. I put a bit of everything in that suitcase, and when Jason saw, he startedughing.


    ¡°Rx, we¡¯re not moving,¡± he joked, and I took out some clothes I wouldn¡¯t need.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring a bikini,¡± he reminded me.


    I took an animal print bikini from the suitcase, and he smiled mischievously at me. After some time, we were ready, and my anxiety seemed to grow more and more. I said goodbye to my aunt, and she reacted better than I expected; she was really trying not to interfere, and I knew how difficult all of this was for her.


    It was funny to see Jin¡¯s surprised expression when he saw us getting into the car together, and it was even more amusing to see his reactions every time Jason hugged or kissed me. When we arrived at the airport, I saw Scarlet waiting for us, and I couldn¡¯t deny that part of me hoped that all the beauty she showed in the photos was photoshopped. But in person, she was even more beautiful, and I found myself adjusting my own hair in hopes of looking a bit more presentable. I was wearing a summer dress that seemed simple with its fabric embroidered with small flowers, but it was far from simple since it was part of the new ¡°wardrobe¡± that Jason had bought for me. But even with such expensive clothes, I seemed like just a girl while she exuded power and sensuality in her clothes, which made me wonder why he had chosen me. We got out of the car, and Jason immediately intertwined our fingers, pulling me to him. The blonde in front of us analyzed me from head to toe and made no effort to show any sympathy.


    ¡°Jane, this is Scarlet, my secretary. Scarlet, this is Jane, my fiance,¡± he said.

 Thailand

    She feigned a half smile, and I returned it.


    ¡°The jet is already waiting for us,¡± he informed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    We went to the jet, and for me, it was a novelty. My first trip had been to Korea, and I hade in economy ss, with so many people beside me that I didn¡¯t even count. He guided me, and we entered it together, sitting side by side, while the blonde sat in a seat in front of us, crossing her toned legs. As the ne took off, I was a bit nervous, and noticing this, Jason held my hand tightly. I could feel my heart racing with every sway of the ne, and Jason smiled.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He inteced our fingers and brought our faces closer, kissing the tip of my nose and then giving me a calm kiss on the lips. I took a deep breath and felt secure.


    ¡°Not anymore¡­¡±


    He smiled at me, and as soon as the pilot allowed us to move around the ne, Jason removed our seat belts and pulled me close, cuddling me in his arms so we could admire the Seoul skyline, which looked even more amazing from above. The colors painting the sky were inspiring, and I found myself imagining how I would illustrate that moment.


    ¡°Did you bring your sketchbook?¡± He asked.


    I grinned yfully and nodded along.


    ¡°You¡¯re itching to draw, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Iughed, surprised at how well he knew me.


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°If you want, you can draw.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do itter. For now, I just want to enjoy this moment with you.¡±


    He smiled at me, locking eyes, and gave me another kiss. He called the flight attendant, who was very friendly, and ordered something I didn¡¯t understand until she returned with a bottle of champagne and three sses. Jason opened the bottle with a flourish, and Iughed as the flight attendant served us, while the blonde downed her ss of liquid in one go. Jason lightly clinked our sses together and said with a sparkle in his eyes.


    ¡°A toast to our first trip, the first of many toe.¡±


    I smiled and took a sip, making a slight face that made himugh and the blonde in front of us scoff.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°I found it a bit strong.¡±


    ¡°Champagne isn¡¯t for every pte.¡±


    Jason seemed like he was going to re at her with his eyes, and soon she seemed to regret what she had said. He turned his gaze back to me and caressed my hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay not to like it. You don¡¯t have to pretend to like something just to seem fancy. Most people do that, but not you. That¡¯s why I¡­¡±


    He paused his words for a moment, as if realizing what he was about to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I adore you!¡±


    He pulled me close and hugged me, and we stayed there admiring the skyline. After a while, he took out his phone and took some pictures of us. Despite the asional mocking nces the blonde shot my way, I felt good in the arms of the man I love. After some time, he excused himself to go to the bathroom, and I grabbed my sketchbook. As I began to draw, I heard the blonde¡¯s voice invading the space.


    ¡°Are you enjoying the trip?¡±


    Her tone of voice was showing a friendliness that I knew was fake, but even so, I responded with a smile on my face.


    ¡°Yes, the scenery is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time I¡¯ve paid attention to the scenery. Mr. Park usually keeps me quite busy during our trips, if you know what I mean¡­¡±


    A mischievous smile appeared on her face, and I knew exactly what she was insinuating, so I decided to just ignore it.


    ¡°On ourst trip, he couldn¡¯t even wait to get to the hotel and we made love right here in this seat.¡±


    She pointed to the seat next to me, and I swallowed hard, trying to control myself from crying in front of her. She smiled satisfactorily as she took a sip of her champagne ss, and for a moment, my blood boiled.


    ¡°Yeah, sluts can eat anywhere, I mean, he built a custom room where we make love every day until dawn, you know¡­ But oh, you must know that, right¡­¡±


    She swallowed hard, and her smile faded.


    ¡°No, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know? Well, now you know.¡±


    Jason returned, and I think he noticed something, because the re the blonde directed at me made me wonder.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I was just telling her about the room you built for me.¡±


    He smiled and asked.


    ¡°Your studio?¡±


    ¡°No, darling, our room.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ You always deserve the best!¡±


    He gave me a kiss, and I reciprocated eagerly, since she wanted to rub in my face that she had slept with him, I would show her who his woman was. When we separated our kiss due tock of air, the blonde was staring fixedly out the window in a failed attempt not to look at us. He took out his phone and read some work-rted email, and I went back to drawing.


    ¡°Did you manage to change the reservation as I asked you?¡±


    He asked, and the blonde didn¡¯t take long to respond, rolling her eyes slightly without him noticing because he wasn¡¯t even looking at her.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    He hugged me, and I snuggled into him as I continued to draw.


    ¡°I booked the presidential suite for us, facing the sea with a very beautiful view.¡±


    I smiled at him, and he kissed my neck.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to do all this, love. You know that anywhere we are together makes me happy.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it! Only the best for you, my girl!¡±


    I could see the happiness in his eyes, and as much as Scarlet tried to ruin our trip, I wouldn¡¯t let that happen. He showed in every way that with me it was different, if she had the poison, his behavior was the antidote I needed. The rest of the trip was smooth, and when we arrived in Thand, I felt like a child. I was enchanted by the view, the colors, the smell of the sea breeze, the friendly people; here was totally different from Korea, and I felt like I was in my Brazil. People sold handicrafts, clothes, sarongs, bags, as well as exotic foods that, despite being exotic, seemed very appetizing. An elderlydy stopped us near the airport exit and put a hand-embroidered shawl with incredible colors around me, she was so friendly, and I smiled seeing her showing it to Jason and saying how beautiful I looked. He smiled and bought the shawl while the older woman thanked him. As soon as we left the airport, a limousine was waiting for us, and we got in, heading to the hotel, which was a resort; everything was beautiful, and as soon as we arrived, we were offered a delicious drink adorned with kiwi that I loved right away. Jason had fun while I seemed to make friends with everyone I passed. After checking in, we went to the room where I ran straight to the balcony,pletely ecstatic with the view.


    ¡°Wow, what a beautiful view!¡±


    He came to me smiling and hugged me from behind.


    ¡°I knew you would like it! Thest time I was in Thand I looked out at the ocean and thought about how much I wished you were here.¡±


    I kissed him, feeling my smile grow even wider.


    ¡°Back then, I couldn¡¯t bear to be away from you.¡±


    ¡°And neither could I!¡±


    We kissed, and I jumped onto hisp, crossing my legs around his hips. He smiled and carried me to the huge bed in the room,ying me down there.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to make love in every part of this room, but I have a meeting in a little while. Will you be okay?¡±


    He caressed my face, and I closed my eyes, enjoying his touch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I brought my painting materials, and I need to paint some new pieces for my portfolio. I need at least three more paintings for the exhibition, and so far, I¡¯ve only painted you.¡±


    He smiled, and I kissed him intensely.


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll leave my card with you. The hotel is all-inclusive, so you can order whatever you want. I¡¯ll probably be out all day, so don¡¯t stay locked up here. Enjoy the pool, buy whatever you want, and if you need anything, just call me, okay? I¡¯ll be back before 6 p. m. for dinner together, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    I agreed, and he gave me several kisses before leaving. I decided to put on a bikini and go enjoy the pool. I wore a white kimono with fringes at the hem, made of a thin, flowing fabric that reached my knees, and I really liked how it looked on me. I grabbed my painting supplies and headed to the pool, lying down on one of the loungers with a beautiful view of the beach. I tried various drinks, made friends with half the waitresses, and I confess I was getting a little ¡°happy¡± from the drinks. When lunchtime came, I tried the Pad Thai at the rmendation of the hotel staff, and I rolled my eyes with how delicious it was. The dish had noodles sauteed with shrimp, tofu, and some vegetables, and it was slightly spicy, but nothingpared to the exaggerated spiciness of Korean food. For dessert, I tried the Mango Sticky Rice, which was a sweet rice with mango that was also delicious. After lunch, I decided to take a walk along the beach, and it was impossible not to feel inspired in a ce like that. I painted several paintings and even met a group of Brazilians who were backpacking through Asia. Before I knew it, I had made several friends, and one of the girls named Marc stood out for being the most talkative in the group. She was a brte with a contagious smile and long curly hair.


    ¡°Are you going to thentern festivalter?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think so. My boyfriend is in a meeting and will probably arrive tired.¡±


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t miss this party! It¡¯s a unique experience, and I¡¯m sure it would make an incredible painting!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I imagine it must be beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Take my word for it! There¡¯s no better experience. I¡¯ve seen it three times already, and each time feels like the first. If you want to go with us, we¡¯ll meet here at 9 p. m.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Count me in!¡±


    I really wanted to go, but I knew Jason would be tired when he arrived, so I wouldn¡¯t even mention it to him; I¡¯d just stay in the room and enjoy every moment with him. I went back to the hotel pool, and I noticed I was quite tanned. Jason had been texting me all day, asking if I was okay, and I found it cute how he cared about my well-being. Marc stayed at the pool with me, and we started drinking those fruity drinks that were making me slightly tipsy. I was having so much fun that I didn¡¯t realize howte it was getting, and I only noticed when I saw Jason in the distance. He hadn¡¯t seen me yet, and he seemed to be having a serious conversation with Scarlet; she touched his arm a few times as she spoke, and they were just passing by here because it was on the way to the rooms. Marc saw where my gaze was directed and let out a Wow as she observed Jason, who looked handsome in a suit.


    ¡°Wow, what a handsome man!¡±


    I smiled, convinced, andughed a little too much because of the drink.


    ¡°Yeah, he is! And he¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you lucky little vixen! But who¡¯s that woman touching him?¡±


    I rolled my eyes, and sheughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ¡®secretary¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I can see you love her!¡±


    Iughed out loud, and he heard me, looking at me, his serious expression turning into a beautiful smile. Scarlet, upon seeing me, rolled her eyes, and I could sense Marc¡¯s indignation in her tone of voice.


    ¡°Scarlet. What a disgusting girl! Go over there and nt a kiss on your man so that girl stops being rude.¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t normally do that, but I was slightly drunk, so I got up, and when he came towards me, I ran to him, jumping into his arms and crossing my legs around him, he held me, smiling, and then kissed me. I could hear the sound of the blonde¡¯s heels banging angrily against the floor, and she had already left. When we separated our kiss, he had a smile from ear to ear.


    ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I had a drink or eight.¡±


    He gave a beautiful smile, tilting his head back, and I was still in hisp.


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡±


    ¡°I had a lot of fun. I drank those fruity drinks that are so sweet that I thought they wouldn¡¯t get me drunk, but look at those treacherous drinks.¡±


    ¡°Very!¡±


    He was having fun, and I loved seeing how he paid attention to every detail of me.


    ¡°I went to the beach, had lunch, made Brazilian friends, and they even invited me to thentern festivalter.¡±


    He pouted cutely, and I smiled.


    ¡°Thentern festival, huh?¡±


    I nodded, and he seemed slightly disappointed.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have to go; I know you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ It¡¯s just that I was going to take you, but I wanted it to be a surprise.¡±

 Lantern Lights

    !


    I smiled and kissed him passionately as he slowly lowered me from hisp, causing my body to brush against his, sending shivers down my spine.


    ¡°Me and Marc made friends quickly,¡± I said as I introduced him to Marc, and they hit it off right away. We headed back to the room, and as soon as we entered, he attacked my lips, picking me up and closing the door behind us. He seemed hungry for me, and I smiled at his voracity. I started undressing him, and he seemed to be enjoying himself.


    ¡°My girl¡¯s feeling bold today,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen anything yet!¡±


    I pulled him by his tie towards me, and he smiled as I devoured his lips, my hand finding its way to his member, gently stroking it. In one swift motion, I spun our bodies, pressing him against the wall, and he was surprised when I knelt in front of him, opening his pants and releasing his throbbing member. I admired his cock, already salivating at the thought of taking him fully into my mouth. His tip glistened with precum, and as I licked it, tasting him while looking into his eyes, he groaned loudly. But not as loud as when I took his member into my mouth, engulfing it entirely and sucking while pressing my lips around it.


    ¡°Fuck, that feels amazing!¡±


    I drooled over his entire member while alternating with my hands. He seemed unable to hold back any longer and lifted me, trying to throw me onto the bed, but I wouldn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°No, tonight I¡¯m in charge!¡±


    ¡°My girl wants to take charge, huh? Alright, butter I¡¯m going to fuck you until you beg me to stop.¡±


    I pushed him, and he fell seated on the edge of the bed. I climbed on top of him, fitting my entrance, pulsating with desire for him, onto his cock. I rubbed lightly, making him delirious. I pushed his chest, making him lie on the bed, and he put his hands behind his head with a mischievous smile, as if curious about what I would do next. I started unbuttoning his shirt, kissing his chest and leaving love bites while feeling him throbbing with desire as I rubbed my entrance against his member.


    ¡°Jane¡­¡±


    He moaned softly as he closed his eyes, and I pretended not to understand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my love?¡±


    ¡°Give me that pussy already¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    I teased him slightly by only inserting the tip, and he bit his lip, looking naughty and nodding. I took off the top of my bikini, revealing my tan lines, and he went wild, trying to grab my breasts, but I didn¡¯t let him. I yfully immobilized his hands, knowing that if he wanted, he could break free, but I could see in his eyes how much he was enjoying my attitude. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer and sat on him all at once, making the older man moan loudly. I had never felt so powerful before and rode him like I had never done before. I moved like crazy, alternating my movements, bouncing on his cock, and when I ced my feet on the bed and started bouncing faster, he went wild.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so hot¡­ Argh¡­¡±


    My body started trembling, and when he put his hands on my hips, fitting them deliciously and guiding my movements, I felt like I was in heaven. My legs trembled, and I moaned loudly as I reached orgasm several times. He put his hands on my butt, pulling me towards him, generating a delicious friction as he devoured my breasts and I kissed him wildly, feeling him getting closer and closer to his limit. He had a wild expression on his face, and we were fucking with strength and will, my intimacy throbbing, and when I felt him reach his peak, spilling his hot milk into my wet intimacy, I couldn¡¯t hold back and came once again. Our bodies were sweaty, our hair messy, and we had long lost our breath. I threw myself beside him, trying to catch my breath, and he looked at me with a smile as if he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.


    ¡°Wow, I loved seeing you like this!¡±


    I smiled, feeling the effect of the alcohol wearing off as I was getting shy.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°More loose, happy, wild¡­¡±


    Weughed, and he pulled me to his chest.


    ¡°You never cease to surprise me.¡±


    ¡°Really? I always want to surprise you like this!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    We decided to take a bathtub together, and he told me about the meeting he had, I showed him my drawings, and whenever he had the chance, he talked about my bikini tan lines; he really liked them, and I loved how he admired me. We got dressed and went downstairs to dinner at the hotel restaurant, the food kept surprising me, and we tried the Coconut Soup, which was a typical dish here, a coconut soup that was delicious. Weughed, took pictures, made friends with the restaurant chef, and he insisted on bringing us various drinks, and we left slightly tipsy. I had never drunk so much in one day as today, but the drinks were very mild and were not enough to get us drunk; they just made us happy, and I loved the feeling. When we returned to the room, we got ready to go to thentern festival, and my heart almost stopped when I saw Jason dressed all in white with shorts and a short-sleeved shirt that exposed part of his tattooed chest. I chose a short, light pink dress with a tie-up bust that drew attention to that area and had thin straps. We headed to the festival and met up with the friends I had made earlier; Jason ended up befriending everyone, and before I knew it, we were in a tent on the beach dancing funk. Jason didn¡¯t know how to dance funk, but he seemed to learn very quickly as he followed my moves in a way that made me want to go back to the room. I noticed he was also quite ¡°excited¡± as he rubbed against me, and I joked.


    ¡°Are you enjoying dancing funk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m loving it, I¡¯ll love it even more when I take you back to the room and you dance like that on top of me.¡±


    Iughed, and we kept dancing, participating in the jump rope game while trying to pass underneath without touching it while we danced, walking barefoot in the sand feeling the waves, kissing under the moonlight, and when it was time to light thenterns and let them float up to the sky, Jason took me to a more secluded part of the beach, which was difficult because there were thousands of people here. We stood facing each other, holding thentern that was already lit.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°They say if you make a wish, thentern takes your wishes to the sky, and the gods grant them, so close your eyes and make a wish.¡±


    I stared at him and knew he was the only thing I wanted today and always. I closed my eyes with a smile that didn¡¯t seem to want to leave my face and made my wish. When I opened my eyes, he was looking at me, seeming as happy as I was, and we slowly let go of thentern, allowing it to fly up to the heavens. The sky lit up, and there seemed to be morenterns than stars in the sky


    This content may vite our usage policies. Did we get it wrong? Please tell us by giving this response a thumbs down.


    User


    where is the rest


    ChatGPT


    Apologies for the interruption. Here¡¯s the continuation:


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly describe how happy I was, and I could never capture in a painting the beauty of thosenterns illuminating the night. Just when I thought I had never seen anything so beautiful, I looked at Jason, who smiled like a child, and saw the glow of thenterns reflected in his eyes. I waspletely breathless, and I knew that no sight I¡¯d ever witness would surpass that.


    ¡°What did you wish for?¡± he asked.


    I smiled and buried my face in his neck.


    ¡°What was your wish?¡±


    ¡°You! It had to be you. You¡¯re all I want!¡±


    His smile grew even wider, and he pulled me close.


    ¡°I¡¯m already yours!¡±


    Hearing that brought me such immense joy that it felt like my heart couldn¡¯t contain it.


    ¡°And what did you wish for?¡±


    ¡°I wished for us to be together forever!¡±


    My heart raced, and I melted.


    ¡°Then I hope the gods grant your wish.¡±


    He kissed me and nodded.


    ¡°I hope so too!¡±

 Just Us

    As the sunlight streamed into the room, inviting me to embrace the day, I opened my eyes, only to be blinded by the brightness. I had a dull headache, and it took me a moment to take in my surroundings. I found myself in the hotel room, covered only by a sheet, feeling a weight on my back. I shifted reluctantly, sensing I hadn¡¯t rested muchst night, and from the shes of memory, I realized I hadn¡¯t slept at all. I tried to sit up and heard a familiar grumble. Looking back, I saw Jason still asleep, clinging to me, his handsome face making me smile.


    I nced around, noticing our clothes strewn across the floor, the bed in disarray as if we¡¯d had a wrestling match on it, and an empty champagne bucket nearby. A smile crept onto my face as I recalled the previous night. After thentern festival, we danced, waded into the sea fully clothed, drank more than I ever had, and returned to the room to make love as if there were no tomorrow. I tried to slip out of bed without waking Jason, but as I attempted to rise, he grumbled again, finally waking up.


    ¡°No! Stay here a little longer,¡± he mumbled, pulling me closer.


    ¡°Love, I need to use the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°No need, just use the bucket.¡±


    I chuckled and hurried to the bathroom. After freshening up, I returned to bed to find Jason, though still lying down, scrolling through his phone, squinting against the intrusive daylight. I went to the window and drew the curtains, making the room morefortable for him. Crawling back onto the bed, he set aside his phone to pull me close to his chest.


    ¡°Feeling okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you drank half the ind¡¯s alcoholst night.¡±


    Iughed as he intertwined our fingers, caressing mine.


    ¡°I was just happy,¡± I replied.


    He gazed at me, azy smile on his lips.


    ¡°So was I, and still am¡­¡±


    I smiled, kissing his lips and resting my head on his chest, savoring the moment. I¡¯d never tire of being in his arms-it was a mixture of peace, calmness, and happiness, yet also stirred an excitement I¡¯d never felt before. He stroked my back while I traced my fingers over his defined chest, hoping this happiness would be routine.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he asked, still drowsy.


    ¡°That I wish it could always be like this.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Just us in our little world.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s up to me, it will always be like this.¡±


    I smiled, lying against his chest, enjoying the quiet moment. Afortable silence enveloped us, and I loved focusing on the external sounds, reminders that we were in a true paradise-the ocean waves, the birds¡¯ songs-all rxing me further. Before I knew it, I was dozing off in the arms of the man I love. When I woke from that light and pleasant sleep, Jason seemed to be awakening too, and I realized someone was knocking on the door.


    After grasping that it wasn¡¯t a dream, I quickly dressed and answered the door while Jason rushed to the bathroom. Upon opening it, I was greeted by an overwhelmingly sweet perfume, causing a slight nausea in my hungover stomach. The woman with long golden hair entered without permission, and I noticed she wore a red swimsuit with white flowers entuating her ample bosom, paired with a green skirt with a long slit. She was quite stunning.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Her voice dripped with sarcasm, and I didn¡¯t bother concealing my displeasure as I replied curtly.


    ¡°Good day, Scarlet.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Park had booked a boat tour of the Phi Phi Inds, and if he still intends to go, we should hurry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll talk to him about it, though he seems a bit tired fromst night, if you catch my drift.¡±


    My response seemed to unsettle her, and she surveyed the room, taking in the mess we¡¯d made. She seemed taken aback, and before she could say anything more, Jason entered the room, already dressed.


    ¡°Scarlet, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°The tour to Phi Phi Inds that you booked, Sir. We have only 40 minutes until departure, so I thought I¡¯d remind you. Unless you¡¯ve changed your mind.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. We¡¯ll head down for breakfast and then straight to the tour.¡±


    She smiled broadly, adjusting her hair.


    ¡°Shall I wait for you to get ready to have breakfast and then set sail?¡±


    Jason nced at the blonde who was smiling broadly at him and responded somewhat sharply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I made myself clear earlier, but I¡¯ll do so now. You¡¯re noting. I booked this boat for myself and my wife. It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if you were a distinguished professional, but despite your attempts to make Jane ufortable, and even trying to turn her against me, which I¡¯m fully aware of, unlike you, Jane knows how to behave and didn¡¯t cause a scene with the nonsense you said to her on the jet.¡±


    She was frozen, and I watched as Jason¡¯s tone grew increasingly harsh. She tried to defend herself but was quickly cut off.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true; she¡¯s making things up.¡±


    ¡°No one told me. I heard everything, and as I warned you before, I won¡¯t tolerate you disrespecting Jane, my wife. So now that our meeting is over, I suggest you return to Korea and submit your documents to HR because as of today, you no longer work for me.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No more, Scarlet. No one will disrespect my wife.¡±


    She stared at me, and I looked away. Despite the anger she had caused me, Jason¡¯s abrupt dismissal bothered me a little. She had been working for him for quite some time, and they had even slept together, yet he discarded her as one might discard a piece of gum once it loses its vor. Watching her leave like that made me wonder if someday it would be me in her ce, discarded as if I meant nothing. She left, stomping her foot, and I sat on the bed, trying to process everything. He closed the door and took a deep breath, turning to face me, a crease of concern forming between his brows as I just stared, trying to process what I¡¯d heard. He approached me, gently lifting my chin with his hands to make me look at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I shrugged, attempting a smile unsessfully.


    ¡°Are you really necessary?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Was it really necessary to fire her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she was trying to sabotage us. I thought you¡¯d be happy. Isn¡¯t that what we want? To be together without anyone interfering?¡±


    He abandoned his earlier harsh tone, now regarding me with tenderness, carefully exining everything as if dealing with a child.


    ¡°But you discarded her so easily¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you she meant nothing to me, remember?¡±


    I nodded, but he didn¡¯t seem satisfied.


    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ How easily you dismissed her makes me wonder¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    He stepped away from me, going to the balcony, and I noticed he was agitated. Leaning against the wall, he took a deep breath before speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not having this conversation with you again.¡±


    My chest seemed to freeze for a moment, and the fear that he might discard me as he did her crept in-after all, if he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, it meant he¡¯d grown tired of me. I lowered my head, trying to apologize, but no sound seemed to leave my lips. Just when I thought he wouldn¡¯t say anything more, he turned to me, breaking the silence.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that with you, everything is different, for you to believe me?¡±


    I looked at him, seeing the sincerity in his eyes.


    ¡°No matter what I do or say, it seems like you don¡¯t understand that I chose you to be my wife.¡±


    He approached me, his hands reaching for my face, lifting it so I would meet his gaze.


    ¡°Just you! And if you thought I was cold, know that I¡¯d do the same to anyone who tried to separate us.¡±


    He leaned down until his lips brushed mine gently, and I melted, surrendering to the kiss, wrapping my arms around his neck as he pulled me to my feet.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to be without you anymore, darling, and anyone who tries to separate us will have a problem with me.¡±


    Every word he uttered made my body tremble, and we kissed intensely, reaffirming our feelings. After catching our breath, we dressed, and he joked.


    ¡°All aboard!¡±

 Daylight

    I surprised him by jumping on his back and clinging to him like a little monkey, and he smiled, carrying me out of the room. We had breakfast so hurriedly that I barely had time to enjoy the delights of Thai cuisine. Soon, we were at a small port near the hotel where a two-story speedboat awaited us. We were greeted by the couple responsible for it, and both were extremely friendly, a trait that seemedmon among the Thai people.


    Wey on the cushions at the bow of the boat and could observe nature. The trip was quick, and the wind blew through my hair, making the experience even better. We visited several beaches on the Phi Phi Inds, and I was impressed by the tourmaline hue that tinted the waters of the vast ocean. Jason rented snorkeling equipment, and we were able to swim with the fish, as well as see the beautiful corals that filled the bay. We disembarked at some beaches and could y, run in the sand, meet people from the region, and even see various trees adorned with ribbons in honor of the lives they helped save when the ind was devastated by a tsunami a few years earlier.


    After some time, we returned to the boat, and the Captain¡¯s wife was cooking our lunch. We all had lunch together and took the opportunity to learn more about what it was like to live in a paradise like that. Everything was very pleasant, and before I knew it, the sun was almost setting. We started drinking, and I was already a little too happy. Jason, who was hugging me from behind as we admired the view, whispered in my ear so that only I could hear.


    ¡°I think you should take a break from drinking.¡±


    He moved my ss away, and I snuggled into him, speaking in a cutesy tone.


    ¡°Oh, let me finish just this one, it¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    He reluctantly agreed, and soon I was savoring that fruity drink, which was incredibly refreshing. After some time, I started feeling sick, and I realized that Jason was upset because, after all, he had warned me. Near the end of the trip, I wasn¡¯t enjoying anything anymore because the nausea had taken over, and I was struggling not to throw up. The simple rocking of the boat was already bothering me, and I thanked God when we stepped on solid ground, even though I felt everything spinning.


    It was already past 7 p. m. when we returned to the hotel, and if I had taken a few more seconds to open the door, I would have been embarrassed because as soon as I entered, I ran to the toilet, feeling nausea engulf me, and ended up throwing up everything in my stomach. Before I could push Jason out of the bathroom, he was already holding my hair, and I could tell how upset he was with me. I didn¡¯t understand what was happening; after all, I had only had five drinks.


    ¡°Damn it, Jane, I told you to stop drinking.¡±


    He did everything to make me asfortable as possible, and when it finally seemed like I had thrown up everything, I took a long bath and was able to lie down. I ended up falling asleep quickly, and when I woke up, I realized that he was also asleep. I snuggled up to him and fell asleep again, only waking up the next day. He was already dressed, and when he called me, I realized that he was already packing.


    ¡°Jane, the private jet leaves in two hours, you need to get dressed so we can go back home.¡±


    His tone of voice was normal, but he wasn¡¯t looking at me. He seemed to be trying to focus on the suitcases, the clothes still on the bed, the phone, anywhere but me.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    I said with a whiny tone, and he took a deep breath before responding.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, sorry. I know I ruined our trip, but it¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to drinking.¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have drunk.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, sorry, love.¡±


    He raised a hand for me to stop talking, and I stared at him.


    ¡°Okay, Jane, we have to go, or we¡¯ll bete, and we¡¯ll talk at home.¡±


    I hated that phrase. ¡°We¡¯ll talk at home¡± was the epitome of all the fears of anyone with anxiety. I still tried to talk, but again, I was silenced by his gestures. I got up, did my hygiene routine, got dressed, and started packing my suitcase. I started wrapping the paintings I had painted, and when I thought I was done, Jason pointed behind a chair in the room, and when I went there, I was surprised to see two paintings that I didn¡¯t remember painting.


    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    I shook my head negatively as I stared in awe at the beautiful paintings in front of me, unable to believe that I had painted them.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Also, that night you were so drunk, we had sex until we fell asleep, and when I woke up, you were painting.¡±


    He stood behind me, analyzing them, and I just observed every detail. The first painting was of the floatingnterns, but instead of just painting thenterns, I painted several couples sending requests to the sky. Eachntern was represented by a color, and although I didn¡¯t remember exactly painting that picture, I remembered perfectly what each color represented. The greennterns meant that those people were wishing for money and material possessions, the bluenterns represented the desire for peace, and there was a main couplerger than the others, and theirntern was red, showing the desire they had to love each other forever. I smiled and looked at Jason, who seemed fixated on the second painting, and from his face, I could tell he wasn¡¯t happy. When I finally focused on the second painting, I realized the reason for his discontent.


    ¡°What does this mean, Jane?¡±


    I stared at the second paintingpletely static. Despite not being a proper face, I had drawn an ugly andpletely dark. The atmosphere was full of craters, and the textures used showed how much I wanted that ce to seem deste. But over this was a sun in shades of orange, but instead of drawing the sun¡¯s rays, I drew strands of orange hair that seemed to be able to ward off all the darkness in that painting. I stared at the painting in awe and knew whose orange hair those belonged to, but I didn¡¯t know how to exin that to Jason, who stared at me seeking answers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    I said simply, and he stared at me for a few seconds before looking away.


    ¡°Finish packing the paintings so we can go.¡±


    He seemed upset, and it broke my heart. We were silent for most of the trip, and I watched thendscape trying to remember why I had painted that picture. Sure, from time to time I thought about that man with the orange hair and a smile so beautiful that it was able to calm me down on my worst day, but I didn¡¯t imagine that even my subconscious was so focused on him to the point of wanting to paint him. We had coffee on the jet, and because the ne was shaking so much, my nausea returned. When we finally arrived in Korea, Jin was already waiting for us, and despite his initial smile, he seemed to realize that the mood was heavy, and we continued the journey home in silence. Jason was cold with me, and everything seemed to worsen when we entered the house, and I had to run to the bathroom to avoid vomiting on the living room floor. When I finally felt better, I took a long bath, and when I came out of the bathroom, Jason and my aunt were waiting for me with a worried look.


    ¡°My daughter, is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Aunt, it¡¯s just a passing nausea.¡±


    She looked at Jason, and he shrugged.


    ¡°I told her not to overdo it with the drinks, but she¡¯s stubborn.¡±


    She turned her gaze to me and ced her hand on my forehead.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not running a fever, but this could be food poisoning. Thai food is quite heavy.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should call Dr. Kim.¡±


    ¡°No need, folks, I just need to lie down for a bit.¡±


    They looked at each other and shrugged.


    ¡°Okay, go lie down then, andter I¡¯ll make you some chicken soup.¡±


    My mouth watered at the thought of chicken soup, and I gave a smile that made them both smile.


    ¡°Mmm, chicken soup, I want!¡±


    ¡°Ah, then she¡¯s feeling better already.¡±


    Jason nodded, and he helped me up. Iy down on the bed and pressed the button that closed all the curtains, leaving the room inplete darkness.


    ¡°Rest, if you need me, I¡¯ll be downstairs in my office.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    I heard his footsteps recede, and I fell asleep, only waking up hourster when I smelled the chicken soup that my aunt was bringing on a steaming tray as she entered the room, turning on the lights.


    ¡°Shall we put some food in this belly?¡±


    I smiled and sat up in bed, taking the tray, and soon tasted the soup, savoring it. My aunt seemed to be enjoying the scene, and it was good to see that she hadn¡¯t changed with me now that she knew Jason and I were together. She looked around, admiring the room for the first time.


    ¡°This room is much prettier than his old room.¡±


    I nodded as my mouth was too busy devouring the soup.


    ¡°Has Jason had lunch?¡±


    ¡°He has, but he seems a little upset. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°He just got upset because I drank too much and ended up ruining the rest of our trip.¡±


    ¡°Huh, but these things happen; it could have been something you ate.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but he¡¯s right, you know, I exceeded my limits.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s normal, after all, you¡¯re just a girl, not used to drinking, and you got sick. If he doesn¡¯t want it to be like this, he should have stayed with¡­¡±


    She stopped the sentence as if realizing what she would say. I lowered my head and knew perfectly well where she was going. Jinhee would never do something like that; she was already used to drinking, and next to her, I was just a girl. She fell silent, and as soon as I finished the soup, she left the room. I spent most of the afternoon lying down, and when I saw that it was almost time for college, I started getting dressed. I separated the paintings I had painted because I would have to take them to college today; today was thest day to deliver the portfolio that would be exhibited in the Museum¡¯s gallery, and despite being a little nauseous, I couldn¡¯t miss it. When I was already dressed, I knocked lightly on Jason¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    When I opened the door, I saw that he was surrounded by papers and seemed very busy. He finished typing something on theputer, and when he looked at me, he seemed surprised.


    ¡°Hi, love, I just came to let you know that I¡¯m going to college.¡±


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going today.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t skip because I have to deliver the paintings for my museum portfolio.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He stared at me for a few minutes and took a deep breath before getting up.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    ¡°No need, Jin is already waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°I insist.¡±


    His tone of voice was a little dry, different from the gentle way he always spoke to me, so I decided not to argue. We left for my college in a silence that was already bothering me. I stared at the road ahead, and I realized that he didn¡¯t take his eyes off it.


    ¡°Are you still very mad at me?¡±


    He seemed to think for a moment and shrugged.


    ¡°How many times do I have to apologize?¡±


    ¡°You already apologized.¡±


    ¡°And it didn¡¯t change anything.¡±


    ¡°That just made me worried.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°On Saturday, there¡¯s a very important social event with a possible new partner for mypany.¡±


    He took a deep breath as I stared at him.


    ¡°I want to take you to this event as my wife, but I need to portray an image of responsibility, and I won¡¯t be able to do that if you end up drinking too much or saying something wrong.¡±


    He finally parked in front of the college, and I was digesting everything he said, remembering what my aunt had said earlier.


    ¡°Do you want topare a leisure trip to a social event? Do you think I¡¯ll embarrass you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to solve, Jason, I won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Come on, Jane, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    ¡°About what? About me not being the perfect person you expect me to be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be perfect; I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just wanted me to be her, right¡­¡±


    He looked at me confused, and I didn¡¯t look away for a moment.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not perfect, Jason, and I never will be.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll never be like Jinhee, I¡¯ll never fit into her clothes, say the right things like her, or drink without getting drunk because I¡¯m not a porcin doll. I¡¯m just me.¡±


    ¡°Jane, you¡¯re confusing things; I don¡¯t want you to be like her.¡±


    ¡°No, Jason, worse than that, you wanted it to be her at this event with you. She would wear the perfect dress and say the right things.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t talk to you like this.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t talk.¡±


    I got out of the car, and he was startled by my attitude; even I didn¡¯t understand why I was so irritated. Am I on my period? I try to remember the date and realize that my period should havee already. I walked towards the entrance, and he got out of the car.


    ¡°Jane? Come back here so we can talk!¡±


    I turned around to face him and said.


    ¡°No! Now it¡¯s my turn to speak; we¡¯ll talk at home.¡±


    I turned my back on him, leaving him speechless, and walked firmly towards my ss.

 Speech

    I never knew how to be firm or harsh with Jason, but as I realized today, everything has a limit, even my tolerance. He had been cold with me since we returned from Thand, and to be honest, I would prefer him to argue with me than to continue treating me like this. My aunt always said that I should be careful because he wasn¡¯t the man for me, and the more time I spend in this rtionship, the more I see that in fact, I am not the woman for him. He was afraid to take me to a social event, and that only confirms the fact that he is ashamed of me. For a moment, I was distracted from my thoughts by looking at one of the paintings I was carrying in my hands and smiled. It was the painting I had unconsciously painted of the man with orange hair. I wanted to feel as beautiful and confident as I did that day we talked. I end up smiling, but hurry to look at the clock and see that I was alreadyte.


    I had already missed the first ss, and if I didn¡¯t hurry, I would bete for the second. I see a crowd of people around a group of security guards who seemed to be protecting someone important. I try to approach, but no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t see who it is. I decide to let it go, but when I turn around, I can see the top of the person¡¯s head surrounded by security guards, and my heart races when I see the orange tone of those hair. It was only for a second; I looked away, and when I looked again, the person was covering their hair with a cap. I stood there wondering if it could be that man and even thought about following the crowd that followed him, but then I shook my head, dismissing the idea, telling myself that it would be too much of a coincidence. I run to ss, and I see the disapproving look of the teacher and even my ssmates; Koreans are very punctual, and I knew I was wrong, so I just bow, apologizing, and go to the empty seat next to Eunji.


    ¡°What happened, Jane? You¡¯re neverte!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I think it was something I ate.¡±


    He lowered his head and seemed sad.


    ¡°Yeah, I imagine. In Thand, right?¡±


    I nodded, and he opened his mouth to say something but seemed to think better of it and shrugged, changing the subject.


    ¡°It seems like the organizer of the contest was at the college today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they say he¡¯s a very famous singer, but nobody could see who he was; he was surrounded by security guards and was wearing a mask.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I saw the security guards from afar, and for a minute, I thought¡­¡±


    I realize what I was saying and quickly stop talking while the older man stared at me, waiting for me to finish my sentence.


    ¡°Nevermind¡­ Let¡¯s focus on the ss!¡±


    The ss was intense, and I mentally thanked for not feeling nauseous anymore. At the end of the ss, I handed in the paintings for my portfolio and received several emotionalpliments from the teacher.


    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t want to give you false hopes, but I think you¡¯ll go far in this contest.¡±


    I smiled and felt satisfied with the result of my work.


    ¡°Just being able to exhibit my paintings is an achievement for me.¡±


    ¡°Dream big, Jane! The higher you dream, the higher you¡¯ll go! Let go of modesty; your work is incredible and deserves recognition.¡±


    I thanked her and left feeling satisfied. I finally pick up my phone and see that there were several messages from Jason that I decide not to open. Eunji was telling me about his painting while we walked to the main gate, but just before we crossed it, I felt a strong dizziness that made me stumble a bit. Luckily Eunji was by my side and held me in his arms, preventing me from falling. Before I could recover, I feel someone pushing Eunji while pulling me by the arm.


    ¡°What are you doing clinging to this boy?¡±


    I looked at him, scared, feeling my legs shaky, so I held onto him trying to regain my bnce, but before I could do so, my legs weakened, and I almost fell. Before I fell, Jason held me, and his expression changed from anger to concern.


    ¡°Jane, are you okay?¡±


    He waved my face, seeming not to know what to do. I felt the world spinning, and I just closed my eyes in an attempt to make that feeling diminish.


    ¡°What are you feeling? I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±


    ¡°No, Jason, I just need to sit for a bit.¡±


    He guided me to the car, and when I looked around, I no longer saw Eunji there; I was upset by the way Jason had treated him and wanted to apologize, but he simply disappeared. Jason opened the car door for me, putting me in the passenger seat while he seemed to think about what to do. I started to feel a little better, and I realized that my blood pressure must have dropped, causing this difort. Eunji appeared behind Jason bringing a bottle of water and seemed not to care about what had happened seconds before.


    ¡°Here, give her this water.¡± Eunji offered the bottle to Jason, who reluctantly thanked him, then he handed me the bottle, and I drank the water, which made me feel much better.


    ¡°Thanks, Eunji!¡±


    Jason lowered his head, seeming to think for a moment, and then looked at Eunji offering his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks, Eunji, and sorry for pushing you earlier, I saw you two together and thought nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I know what you thought, but you shouldn¡¯t! It¡¯s no secret to me that Jane has been in love with you since the first day you arrived here, and even though I tried something with her in the past, nowadays we¡¯re just good friends. You should get to know the woman you have better because she would NEVER do anything to hurt you.¡± Eunji¡¯s words were firm and direct; he didn¡¯t even seem like the same cute boy who smiled more with his eyes than with his mouth. Jason, on the other hand, lowered his head, looking embarrassed as he agreed with the younger man¡¯s speech.


    ¡°I know that, anyway, thank you, and I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    They shook hands, and Jason got in the car to drive away. The ride home was silent even though he rested one hand on my thigh, caressing it gently while driving.


    ¡°Do you want to go out for dinner?¡±


    I look at him, seeing that his cold tone of voice had finally left him.


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s better to go home; I¡¯m still not feeling very well.¡±


    He ced his hand on my neck, gently caressing the area, and I closed my eyes to enjoy the affection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to go to the doctor?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s okay, it was just a drop in blood pressure.¡±


    ¡°And if it¡¯s something else?¡±


    His worried look on me made me melt, and even though I was still upset with him, I ended up speaking in a childish tone.


    ¡°Love, I¡¯ll be fine! You don¡¯t need to worry; I just need to rest for a bit.¡±


    He looked at my face, analyzing me, and I felt that he melted with my words.


    ¡°Okay then, but if this persists, I¡¯m taking you to Doctor Kim.¡±


    I nodded, and we soon arrived home. When we entered, I noticed that the kitchen was bustling and smelled very good, so I went there followed by Jason.


    ¡°Oh my God, what a delicious smell is this here?¡± I ask, and my aunt, who was slowly stirring a pot, soon smiled and blushed slightly, reminding me of how my grandma used to blush whenever I praised her cooking.


    ¡°It¡¯s cornmeal with beef and cord greens.¡±


    My mouth watered at the smell of that food, and it seemed like I was back in the interior of Minas Gerais eating my grandma¡¯s food again.


    ¡°Delicious.¡±


    ¡°You need a strong meal to see if you get better soon.¡±


    ¡°Is there some for me too?¡± Jason was now hugging me from behind while I was totally focused on the food in front of me.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Park! I¡¯ll serve you right away!¡±


    Before he could answer, I was already serving myself and sitting at the kitchen table to eat.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, girl? Have manners.¡±


    Jason smiled and just shrugged as he took off his coat.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, and now that Jane and I are together, I think we can stop this Mr. Park thing, right?¡±


    The older woman stared at the man in front of her who showed his best smile, but I could see the suspicion behind her gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, it doesn¡¯t make sense for you to continue calling me that.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re still my boss!¡±


    ¡°So, I wanted to talk about that.¡± He said, and she seemed nervous as he picked up a te and followed my example, serving himself alone.


    ¡°I was thinking of finding someone to take your ce.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to fire me?¡± My aunt asked, scared.


    Heughed at her scared tone and thenpleted.


    ¡°What? Of course not! Why are you Brazilians so suspicious, huh?¡±


    He looked at the two of us, and I ended upughing while devouring the food on my te.


    ¡°I just thought that now that we¡¯re practically family, it doesn¡¯t make sense for you to continue as the housekeeper. I thought about getting someone to rece you so that you can rest, retire; I even wanted you to choose one of the rooms in the house so that you could leave that small room.¡±


    Jason said everything in a friendly way, but the more he spoke, the more my aunt¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Look, Mr. Park, I¡¯m having a hard time epting this rtionship of yours; it just doesn¡¯t make sense to me at all, and although Jane seems to have forgotten her ce in this house, I haven¡¯t forgotten. I¡¯ve been working for your family since you were a boy, and I intend to continue working as long as God gives me health. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone, and I certainly don¡¯t want to stop doing my job.¡±


    ¡°But, Mrs. Amelia¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ve been clear enough. I prefer to keep working, and I¡¯m very satisfied with my room.¡±


    He looked at me as if asking for my help, and I just lowered my head. I knew that look of hers. It was the typical decisive look of the Oliveira family; nothing would make her change her mind, so I just continued eating and in an attempt to lighten the mood in the environment, I just said.


    ¡°Guys, this is delicious, I think you should eat before it gets cold.¡±


    My aunt just agreed, and after much insistence, we all sat at the kitchen table while devouring that wonder. Jason seemed a bit upset with my aunt¡¯s reaction, but I didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, so I was just avoiding the subject. When we entered the room, I went straight to take a shower, and I didn¡¯t imagine how much a shower could do me good, I left the bathroom feeling renewed, and soon Jason, who was lying on the bed, browsing his cell phone, pulled me to lie on his chest while inhaling my scent.


    ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    He gently caressed my back, making my whole body rx. I agreed, wanting to enjoy that moment of peace, but I noticed that he seemed intrigued by something.


    ¡°Jane, didn¡¯t you find your aunt¡¯s reaction strange? Geez, I was just trying to give her a littlefort.¡±


    He pulled me closer, making me look at him, and I just shrugged because I didn¡¯t want to argue.


    ¡°Geez, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s being irrational?¡±


    ¡°No, love, that¡¯s just the way she is. That¡¯s her style.¡±


    He kept up the pace of his caresses, running his fingers up and down my back, making my whole body rx in a way that felt like I was floating.


    ¡°So you think she¡¯s right?¡±


    ¡°Love, put yourself in her shoes, she doesn¡¯t want to trade the certainty for the doubtful.¡±


    He moved beneath me and looked at me as if I had said a curse word.


    ¡°What do you mean doubtful, Jane?¡±


    ¡°If she epted this, what would happen if one day we broke up?¡±


    He got up immediately from the bed, assuming a totally different posture from before. He seemed shocked and nervous at the same time.


    ¡°So you think about that? Do you think about breaking up with me?¡±

 Surprise Partner

    I stared at him, feeling a bit dizzy, trying to understand what had happened, since one moment he was caressing me and now it seemed like I had hit him.


    ¡°No love, it¡¯s not that I think about it, but we are very different, nobody knows what might happen.¡±


    I tried to exin as calmly as possible, but from the expression he made, I think I was only making things worse. He stood still for a few seconds, staring at me, seeming to digest what I had said, until his eyes seemed to well up and he said sarcastically.


    ¡°Good to know that¡¯s how you think, Jane. It¡¯s really nice to know that.¡±


    He turned his back and seemed hurt.


    ¡°Love, don¡¯t be like this,¡±


    ¡°You know what, Jane, it¡¯s better if you rest¡­¡±


    He left the room leaving me there, and I thought for a moment whether I should go after him or not. I hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, or at least I think I hadn¡¯t. Iy there for a while reflecting and decided to lie down, but after half an hour, I still couldn¡¯t sleep without the warmth of his body, so I tried toe up with a n to make things right. I decided to go to the kitchen to get a tub of ice cream and found one of vani. I grabbed two spoons and went looking for him around the house, remembering that night we ate ice cream together, hoping that would be enough to make things right. I looked for him in the living room, in the office, in the library, and didn¡¯t find him. When I reached the outdoor pool area, I saw him sitting in a chair holding an empty ss of whiskey, seeming to admire the moon. I approached with the intention of making peace, but before I could get close enough, I saw Bianca wearing a pajama with animal print shorts approaching him with a ss of whiskey with ice.


    ¡°Here, Mr. Park.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Bia, as I said, you didn¡¯t need to. You can go to sleep, it¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay! I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    He took a sip of the drink and looked back at the moon, seemingly ignoring the girl¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Are you okay, Mr.? Need to talk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Did you have dinner, Mr.? If you want, I can prepare something.¡±


    ¡°I had dinner with Jane and Mrs. Amelia as soon as I arrived.¡±


    She seemed disappointed and stared at him tantly while he was distracted. Sometimes she seemed to sigh, making me feel more and more angry at this little scene. When her gentle approach seemed not to work, she said in a tone full of malice.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do for you, Mr.?¡±


    Jason took another sip of his drink and ended up smiling. I had seen enough and turned to leave, but being clumsy, I ended up stumbling over one of the chairs nearby, catching the attention of the two who looked at me startled.


    ¡°Jane, what are you doing out of bed?¡±


    He dropped the drink ss,ing to me looking worried, but I was already angry, so I could only focus on her, who seemed to not know what to do.


    ¡°Do you feel anything? Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    He looked at me worried, but his questions were already annoying me, so I replied with a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°I came to ask for a truce and see if you wanted to share some ice cream with me like we did that night by the pool, but I guess you already found betterpany, so here!¡±


    I practically threw the ice cream at him and put the spoons in his hand.


    ¡°Enjoy!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He seemed happy with my reaction, which only annoyed me even more. I left stomping, followed by him.


    ¡°Jane, it¡¯s not like that. Come here!¡±


    I continued walking extremely irritated, and he smiled as he called me, making my anger grow even more.


    ¡°Come here, you silly!¡±


    He said with a sweet tone as he finally caught up with me, hugging me from behind. I wriggled out of his embrace and started walking faster, making himugh even more.


    ¡°Come here, my girl!¡±


    When I realized it, I had already reached the room, and he entered, closing the door behind him.


    ¡°My girl? Is that so? Or is it Bianca?¡±


    I said with as much mockery as I could muster when mentioning the girl I had already grown disgusted with.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, my jealous one!¡±


    He approached me, hugging me again, and I tried to break free, but this time I couldn¡¯t, he was stronger than me and had stuck to me.


    ¡°Jason, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Never, my jealous one! I¡¯ll never let you go, and I won¡¯t let you leave me.¡±


    He startedughing again, and seeing his smile made me weak, but I didn¡¯t want to fall under his spell.


    ¡°Stop it, Jason, I¡¯m not finding it funny at all.¡±


    He held my face firmly in his hands, making me look into his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m finding it very funny! I¡¯m loving seeing you all feisty with jealousy over me. It means you care.¡±


    ¡°Of course I care!¡±


    I said, still pouting, and his smile grew even wider as his eyes sparkled at me.


    ¡°Look, the reason I got so upset earlier is because I don¡¯t even think about that possibility.¡±


    ¡°What possibility?¡±


    ¡°Us being apart. It¡¯s impossible for me, I¡¯ve said it several times, I can¡¯t be away from you, and knowing that you think about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I think about it, I just think that nobody knows the future.¡±


    He shook his head in disagreement.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I know our future!¡±


    I ended up smiling, and he pulled me closer to him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ovee all the obstacles thate our way together, we¡¯ll have a happy life full of love, we¡¯ll get married and fill this house with children running around everywhere. We¡¯ll grow old together and stay together until the end.¡±


    I looked at him, feeling my heart race as I heard him say all that because I knew there was nothing in the world I wanted more than that. He tried to kiss me, but before that, I asked.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s what I want!¡±


    He invaded my mouth with his tongue, kissing me deliciously, devouring, possessing, demanding more and more from my lips. I remembered the scene I saw and stopped the kiss.


    ¡°And Bianca?¡±


    He looked at me and gave a smile that sent away the rest of my sanity.


    ¡°You are now thedy of the house, you just have to tell me to fire her tomorrow.¡±


    He picked me up, making me wrap my legs around him, and took me to bed, lying on top of me while our tongues danced softly, massaging each other while our bodies seemed to heat up more and more. He pulled me onto hisp, making me sit on top of him while he smiled at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else, my girl. Just about you and me, my jealous one.¡±


    I kissed his neck, causing shivers through the older man, and felt him smile as he heard me say.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t jealous.¡±


    I said, whining, and he looked at me before devouring my mouth.


    ¡°You were, and I loved it!¡±


    He had a supernatural power over me, and before I knew it, we werepletely disoriented andpletely satisfied, we rolled over to each side and it took us some time to recover from all the pleasure we had. When we finally recovered, wey side by side while finishing eating the delicious ice cream. We ended up ying and getting all dirty with ice cream. The rest of the week passed by lightly, and we were trying to talk about our problems instead of arguing. He ended up convincing me to go with him to thepany¡¯s charity event, and when the day came, I was equally nervous and excited. He hired a hairdresser and a makeup artist to make me look as beautiful as possible. I wore an emerald green silk dress that enhanced the bronzed tone of my skin, the dress was well fitted to my body and had a slightly exaggerated slit, he himself had chosen this dress for me and although before I hadn¡¯t feltfortable with it, now I felt powerful, toplete the look I was wearing high heels of the same color that I spent the whole week training to walk well with those shoes and it had worked because now I strutted as I descended the stairs with Jason¡¯s loving gaze on me. His eyes sparkled and seeing the smile that appeared on his face as he looked at me only confirmed how much he had loved seeing me like this. When I reached thest step, he took my hand and seemed to analyze my look.


    ¡°You look marvelous! A true Goddess!¡±


    He looked me up and down, making me spin slowly for him as he admired me more and more surprised.


    ¡°Only one thing is missing.¡±


    I look at him confused and he takes a navy blue velvet box from inside the suit he was wearing, when he opens it I see a pair of earrings and a dazzling diamond ne.


    ¡°Love, this is beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Just the most beautiful diamonds for the most beautiful woman!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop smiling, he made me turn around to put the ne on my neck and then held my purse while I put on the earrings. Seeing the final production, he seemed satisfied and said firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the most beautiful woman at this event. You look marvelous!¡±


    I look at the tuxedo he was wearing and adjust his bow tie, which made him even more handsome.


    ¡°You look marvelous too, my love! Today and always, anywhere we go, you¡¯ll always be the most handsome man!¡±


    He could barely contain his smile and we left there hand in hand heading towards the limousine that was already waiting for us. Already on the way to the event we toasted and drank a ss of champagne still inside the car, we were in a celebratory mood and although Jason was a little nervous about needing this new sponsorship, I could tell how happy he was to be by my side. When we arrived at the venue, Jason helped me out of the limousine and even from the outside I could see through the staircase covered by a red velvet carpet how fancy that ce was. As we approached, Jason took out the invitation from his jacket and handed it to the host who Jason had whispered to me was the man he wanted to impress. As we approached, Jason greeted him and the man made a point of introducing the elegant woman with gray hair by his side as his wife. Jason greeted her and soon the man asked.


    ¡°And I presume this is your wife?¡±


    He pulled me closer to him crossing our arms, and when he was about to answer with a smile on his face, a voice invaded the room.


    ¡°No. I am his wife!¡± ¨C Jinhee stated.


    We turned to see the beautiful woman who was wearing a beautiful burgundy dress while her hair was tied in a bun, Jason seemed surprised to see her there and that she wasn¡¯t alone, next to her was Jason¡¯s mother who once again looked at me as if she wanted to step on me. I was already feeling like running away from there and the night had barely begun. Jason looked at the older man who looked at him confused while Jason seemed to think of an exnation.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s your wife then who is this youngdy?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s nobody.¡± ¨C Jason¡¯s mother affirmed.


    Before she could finish the sentence, a voice I already knew invaded the room.


    ¡°She¡¯s my fiancee!¡± ¨C The mysterious man asserted.


    The women who clearly had a n to humiliate me now looked open-mouthed while that handsome man who seemed to have stepped out of a magazine cover came to me, Jason seemed like he was about to lunge at him at any moment and his hatred seemed to increase even more when he stopped by my side offering his arm and saying gently.


    ¡°Shall we, darling?¡±

 Party

    Despite the overwhelming urge to leave, I couldn¡¯t do it. I couldn¡¯t let those women trample me once again. After hesitating for a few seconds, I faced the handsome man extending his arm to me, waiting for my response. I couldn¡¯t deny that Dr. Kim Hoojin looked handsome in his ck tuxedo, his beautiful ck hair slicked back. But I didn¡¯t understand why he was saving me when I had rejected his advances so many times before. I nced at Jason, who, despite ring at Dr. Kim, showed no reaction as Jinhee took her ce beside him, crossing her arm with his. That ce that had always been hers, once again, I was just a substitute. She and his mother pulled him inside while he looked back trying to see my reaction. I tried to control the tears, but before I knew it, my eyes were filled with water. I turned, attempting to descend the stairs and leave, but Dr. Kim followed me.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to let them kick you out of here?¡±


    I stopped descending the steps, pausing to ponder his words. God, how I needed just once not toe out on the bottom. How I wished just once not to feel like an intruder, an invader. He descended to the step where I was and took my hand, turning me to face him. For the first time, I really faced him without fear of Jason¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful to just go home. Would it be so bothersome to keep mepany for just one night?¡±


    He had an extremely seductive look, and when he extended his arm to me again with a beautiful smile on his face, I couldn¡¯t muster the courage to refuse. I just let him intertwine our arms. He handed the invitation to the host, and we gradually entered a huge ballroom with extremely tasteful decor. It was a charity ball, and there were several pieces of art to be auctioned off. I searched the room for any sign of Jason and simply couldn¡¯t find him. As we entered, Dr. Kim approached us and smiled to see us arm in arm.


    ¡°Wow, son, how did you manage to get thepany of such a beautifuldy?¡±


    Dr. Kim looked me up and down as if measuring every part of me and smiled as he replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how lucky I got, Dad.¡±


    ¡°I saw your boss just now apanied by Jinhee, who also looks beautiful as always.¡±


    I lowered my head, trying to disguise my sadness, and Dr. Kim, noticing this, ced one of his hands on the small of my back, causing a shiver of surprise.


    ¡°Would you like a drink?¡±


    I nodded, and we left, entering even further into the huge hall until we came across one of the many waiters circting with various sses of champagne.


    ¡°Do you like champagne?¡±


    I wrinkled my nose unknowingly, and he smiled.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not a big fan either. I prefer rose wine. Would you like a ss?¡±


    I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Then wait for me here for a minute.¡±


    I stood there, and as much as I knew Dr. Kim only stepped away from me to get a drink, I had never felt so alone in my life. I looked around, seeing all these people exuding wealth, knowing I wasn¡¯t like them. None of me fit in here, and even though I was covered in diamonds, I felt like trash. None of the conversations around me seemed to make any sense, and I shrank into my insignificance, once again realizing that my ce wasn¡¯t here. I was an intruder who had entered the VIP room by mistake, and I felt like someone would ask me to leave at any moment. I looked around, and all the faces seemed like mere shadows to me until I focused on the only face that mattered to me, the face that inhabited my dreams but now seemed to be the protagonist of my worst nightmare. I blinked several times, hoping to wake up from this nightmare, but with each passing moment, I realized that it was real. I watched as he smiled arm in arm with the woman I knew he loved from the first day. They were talking to Mr. Lee, who seemed to be enjoying theirpany. All this time I just wanted to deceive myself, wanted to believe even momentarily that I could win him over, that he could be mine. But now, seeing them together looking so happy, I realized that I had never been more than a substitute, an intruder between them. Jinhee looked at him with admiration, with desire, in a way I had never seen her look at him before. My only advantage over her was that she didn¡¯t love him, but now it was clear that had changed. So, if she loved him and he loved her, I was only getting in the way. I was the other woman, and now that was clearer than ever.


    ¡°They make a beautiful couple, don¡¯t they?¡±


    I was startled to see the older woman appear beside me like a ghost, verbalizing what anyone would think when looking at them. By now, I could feel a tear rolling down my face.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. She will always be his wife, and you¡¯re just a cheap whore he uses to relieve himself.¡±


    I could feel the anger consuming my body, my eyes burning, my body trembling.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow¡­¡±


    ¡°Here, you don¡¯t allow or disallow anything! You¡¯re only here because that little doctor probably realized you¡¯re a slut, and like any man, he wants a piece too. So here¡¯s some advice¡­ Give him a chance because you¡¯ll never get anywhere with my son!¡±


    After spewing all her venom, she left, and looking to where he was again, my gaze met Jason¡¯s. Seeing him, tears streamed down my face, and when he noticed I was crying, he took a step towards me, but was soon stopped by Jinhee, who, with a smile on her face, lightly gestured to Mr. Lee, as if reminding Jason that he should impress him. He really didn¡¯te. I looked at the ceiling, trying to stop the tears from falling, but nothing seemed to calm me down. Without realizing it, Dr. Kim had already returned with the sses in his hands and handed me one. He had a smile on his face that faded when he realized I was crying. He took a handkerchief from his pocket and brought it to my face, wiping away my tears. For a moment, I remembered the man with orange hair and how much I wished for that hug now. I closed my eyes and took a sip of the wine, which was sweet, smooth, and velvety on my throat.


    ¡°Dr., I¡­¡±


    ¡°Dr., no, for you, I¡¯m Hoojin or Jin¡­¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I smiled weakly at the gentleness of the man in front of me, who looked at me with such tenderness.


    ¡°Sorry, Hoojin¡­ I thought about it and I¡¯m going to leave.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that¡­¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be goodpany, and I¡¯ll end up ruining your night.¡±


    ¡°I think I should decide that, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    I felt a fixed gaze on me, and I saw that Jason was watching us, seeming too distracted to pay attention to the conversation he was in. He seemed to snap out of it when Jinhee caught his attention by running a hand down his neck, and I noticed him shivering. Seeing that reaction only confirmed my worst fear, that she still had power over him and that he still loved her. All this time we spent together, all our nights of love, none of it was enough to erase or even diminish what he felt, and when I realized it, tears were rolling down my face again, but this time with more force.


    ¡°I¡­ I need to get out of here, Hoojin¡­¡±


    My voice came out broken by tears, and he approached, taking our sses and cing them on a nearby table. Then he approached a little too much, taking my face in his hands, making me step back and face Jason, who seemed furious. But when he realized I was looking at Jason, Hoojin gently turned my face to his, making me face him.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at them. Forget them, even if just for one night.¡±


    I took a deep breath andid my head on his shoulder, letting him lead me through the hall. I don¡¯t know how long we stayed like that, but somehow I feltfortable. He had a masculine scent that was distinctive without being too strong. When I looked again, I saw Jason practically dragging Jinhee to a more secluded part of the party upstairs, and I was afraid he would do something foolish. So, without thinking, I followed them, apanied by Hoojin. Upon reaching the second floor, I saw them arguing. I could hear and see everything clearly, but they hadn¡¯t noticed my presence there, so I just listened.


    ¡°Why are you doing this, Jinhee? Why do you always show up when I¡¯m happy?¡±


    ¡°Because I love you, Jason! Can¡¯t you see? I made a mistake, but now I¡¯m willing to do anything for you! For us! Can¡¯t you see, Jason? We love each other, and now we can have everything together.¡±


    He stared at her, and I could see him giving in. He shook his head and moved away from her, but she approached, caressing his face, and he pushed her away, holding her arms.


    ¡°Why now, Jinhee? Why now that I¡¯m with the woman I¡­¡±


    She seemed to panic, and a tear rolled down her face, but seeing that he didn¡¯tplete the sentence, she smiled in relief.


    ¡°The woman you what, Jason?¡±


    He looked at her and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say it, can you? You can¡¯t say you love her because you know that in reality, the love of your life is and always will be me.¡±


    He seemed to consider what she said, and before he could react, she kissed him, with hunger, feeling, desire. I felt my whole world copse, and I felt a pain so strong in my stomach that it felt like I was going to die right there. Tears streamed down my face, and when I saw him return her kiss, my legs weakened, and I felt the whole world spinning around me. I stumbled, being supported by Hoojin, who was behind me.


    ¡°Jane? Jane?¡±


    Hearing my name, Jason was startled, breaking his kiss with Jinhee, and when he looked at me, I felt the pain intensify, and I simply passed out.

 Exciting news

    I woke up in the hospital, feeling disoriented.


    ¡°Jane?¡±


    ¡°Hoojin? What happened? Where am I?¡±


    He sat beside me, his touchforting as he held my hand and stroked my forehead. I noticed he was now wearing a white coat, not the suit he had on before.


    ¡°You passed out at the party. Jason was really worried and said you¡¯d been feeling unwell for a few days. So, we brought you to the hospital for some tests.¡±


    A pang of pain hit me as I remembered seeing him kissing Jinhee, and a tear rolled down my cheek.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I made him stay in the waiting room so we could run all the tests. But he seemed really anxious.¡±


    I stared at my fingers, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°Sorry for ruining your party.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t even want to go anyway.¡±


    He smiled at me, and I tried to return it, but my smile was weak today. I attempted to get out of bed, but dizziness overwhelmed me, and Hoojin looked concerned.


    ¡°Hey, you need to rest a bit. At least until we get the test results and make sure there¡¯s nothing serious going on. Now, tell me what you¡¯ve been feeling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, just some dizziness, nausea.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, and I panicked.


    ¡°What? Is it something serious?¡±


    He smiled reassuringly, and I let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the tests. By the way, I¡¯ll check on them at theb.¡±


    I nodded, and watched him leave. My mind was haunted by images of Jason and Jinhee together, and I knew there was only one path I could take. I would set him free, let him be happy with the woman he loved. Even considering the possibility of letting him go was enough to shatter me, but I couldn¡¯t keep pushing, not after what I saw today. I couldn¡¯t control my tears, and I knew they would be my onlypanions from now on. As I looked around, I realized I was alone. My gaze fixed on the ceiling, hoping for some magical answer. I didn¡¯t know what to do, and I felt more lost than ever before.


    A few minutester, Hoojin entered the room again, and I could sense his concern as he saw me struggling to breathe. He swiftly ced a mask over my face and turned on a nebulizer, which helped regte my breathing. Removing the mask, I couldn¡¯t stop the tears.


    ¡°Jane, you can¡¯t keep spiraling like this¡­ I know it was tough to see what you saw today, but I truly believe it didn¡¯t mean anything. I shouldn¡¯t be defending him, but I saw his despair when he saw you faint. To get him to release you, I had to call hospital security, and he was crying more than you were. He never left your side.¡±


    ¡°Then why did I feel so alone tonight?¡±


    He sat beside me, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Maybe this news will cheer you up because you¡¯ll never be alone again.¡±


    I looked at him, puzzled, as he smiled gently.


    ¡°Jane, I got your test results¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡­ Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°No, Jane, you don¡¯t have any illness¡­ You¡¯re pregnant!¡±


    I stared at him,pletely stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re two weeks pregnant and feeling unwell because you haven¡¯t been eating well. In the early months of pregnancy, the baby needs many nutrients to develop, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been feeling unwell¡­¡±


    He continued speaking, but I couldn¡¯t process any information. My mind was swirling with thoughts, and I felt powerless. Unintentionally, my hands moved to my belly, which still showed no sign of growth, and I couldn¡¯t help but think how irresponsible I had been. I had let myself be carried away by his desire to be a father, wanting so much to fulfill his dream that I didn¡¯t stop to think for a moment about how unstable our rtionship was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Jason he cane in and¡­¡±


    I grabbed his arm, my voice pleading.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell him¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ I need some time¡­ Please¡­¡±


    He looked at me for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°Well, regardless, you¡¯re discharged now. You need toe back in two weeks for prenatal care, and I¡¯ll prescribe some vitamins for you. As long as you eat well and take the vitamins, everything will be fine.¡±


    He got up to leave, but I held his hand, making him look at me.


    ¡°Dr¡­ Hoojin¡­ Thank you! For everything¡­¡±


    He smiled and nodded before leaving. I hid the test results and prescription in my bag, staring at the ceiling as if expecting some magical answer toe from it. I didn¡¯t know what to do and felt more lost than ever. After a few minutes, Jason entered the room with Hoojin, almost as if a hurricane had swept in. He rushed to me, enveloping me in his arms and lifting me off the ground. He hugged me tightly, and I couldn¡¯t react as he began kissing every part of my face frantically, tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°My God, I was so worried¡­¡±


    I could see the relief on his face as he seemed to examine every inch of me, making sure I was okay. He cupped my face in his hands and kissed me again before pulling me into a tight hug, so tight it made me want to cry. He was clearly desperate, but I knew it wasn¡¯t out of love. It couldn¡¯t be¡­


    ¡°Dr, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Hoojin looked at me for a moment, and I practically begged him with my eyes not to say anything. Then he shrugged and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. She just needs to eat better and take the vitamins I prescribed.¡±


    I felt Jason breathe a sigh of relief, and he looked at me again, wiping away some lingering tears.


    ¡°Can I take her home now?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s already discharged, but I rmend she rest and try to get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Goodbye, Jane, and remember, if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out.¡±


    I nodded, and I could tell Jason wasn¡¯t happy, but he had no grounds to argue at the moment. He supported me as we walked, and we left the hospital slowly. He opened the car door for me, helping me in, and then closed it, circling the car to get in himself. I stared ahead, avoiding his eyes, and after some time, I heard him sigh before his gentle voice filled the car.


    ¡°Jane, about what you saw earlier¡­¡±


    I covered my face with my hands, not having the strength for that conversation right now.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Jason, please¡­ I¡¯m not physically or mentally capable of having this conversation right now¡­ Please, just take me home.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at him, just kept staring ahead, avoiding his eyes. After a moment, I heard him sigh, and then the car started moving. A light rain began to fall, and I focused on the raindrops running down the window, as if they were carrying away the mncholy I now carried in my chest. I had so many questions for which I had no answers, no strength even to cry anymore.


    I didn¡¯t have the strength to look at him, so I just kept staring ahead, avoiding his eyes. After a while, I heard him sigh, and soon the driver started the car. A light rain began to fall, and I focused only on the raindrops streaming down the window, as if carrying the mncholy that now weighed heavy on my chest. I had so many questions swirling in my mind that I had no answers to, and I didn¡¯t even have the energy to cry anymore.


    ¡°Jason intertwined our hands as soon as we got into the car, and we remained like that for the entire journey, but not a word was spoken. The ride home never felt so short, or maybe I was just so lost in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t notice the time passing. I got out of the car without waiting for anyone¡¯s help and simply went up the stairs, entering the house and then making my way to the bedroom. I kicked off my shoes and stripped down to my lingerie, opting for afortable pajama. I went to the bathroom, removing all that makeup, then stepped into the hot water, hoping it would wash away my troubles, but it didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Unconsciously, my hands went to my belly, which still had no noticeable bump, and I couldn¡¯t help but think that regardless of what happened, I would do everything to ensure this child had all the love in the world, even if it were just me and him or her. I was so lost in my own thoughts that I jumped when I felt Jason¡¯s hands roaming over my body. I felt him hugging me, pressing his body against mine, and I simply had no reaction. He turned me to face him, and I could see he was undressed.¡±


    He pulled me closer, nting a kiss on my lips, but for the first time, I couldn¡¯t reciprocate. There was a lump in my throat, and I couldn¡¯t help it; before I knew it, I was crying.


    ¡°¡®Hey¡­ No, please don¡¯t cry¡­ Look, I know I messed up, but please forgive me. I didn¡¯t¡­¡¯


    ¡®Jason, I just asked one thing of you¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk about this today. I don¡¯t want¡­ I can¡¯t, Jason.¡¯


    ¡®Please, I don¡¯t want to go to bed mad at you¡­ Please don¡¯t refuse me, please¡­¡¯


    He approached me again, pressing me against the shower wall, and demanded my lips once more, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to kiss him and pretend that nothing had happened.


    ¡®Jason¡­ No¡­¡¯


    He trailed his kisses down my neck to my breasts, and I had no reaction.


    ¡®Please¡­ I need this to know that we¡¯re okay.¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t control myself anymore, and before I realized it, I was practically pushing him away.


    ¡®You want to know if we¡¯re okay, Jason? We¡¯re not! You spent the nightughing, joking, dancing, and even kissing someone else.¡¯


    ¡®Jane¡­¡¯


    ¡®Actually, not someone else, because that someone is me.¡¯


    ¡®No! Of course not.¡¯


    ¡®Jason, we¡¯ll talkter, when I¡¯m more clear-headed, when I can close my eyes and not be haunted by the images of you two kissing, when I¡¯ve had time to think about all of this¡­ Then, maybe¡­ When that happens, we might be okay¡­ But not today¡­ Today, I can¡¯t pretend that everything¡¯s fine.''¡±

 Orange Light

    He stares at me, and I notice tears streaming down his handsome face, but I know that nothing I said here hurt him as much as it hurt me. I stepped out of the shower, leaving him alone there. I dried myself off, put on my pajamas, and went to bed, lying down. I took a deep breath and tried to rx, although I knew it would be difficult. After some time, I heard Jasoning out of the bathroom, already showered. I was lying on my side, facing away from him, wanting to avoid looking at him. He climbed onto the bed, and despite everything, all I could think about was how horrible it was to sleep with him without feeling his arms around me. As if he had read my mind, I felt him gradually approaching, as if studying my reaction, and then he hugged me from behind, forming a spoon.


    ¡°I justy there in the arms of the man I loved, knowing that he was now also the father of my child, and to be honest, I didn¡¯t even know how he would react to that. Despite my mind racing, exhaustion soon overtook me, and before I knew it, I fell into a deep sleep. The next day, I woke up to Jason leaving kisses on my neck, and I recoiled. I smelled perfume and noticed by his cold skin that he had just showered. When I turned around, I saw a breakfast tray on the bed with a flower on it. I stared at him, and he just shrugged.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said you need to eat well,¡± he said.


    I simply nodded and started devouring a bowl of fruit sd with honey that was there. He sat on the bed and seemed to think for a moment about what to say.


    ¡°About yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Jason, please¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Jane¡­ I¡¯ll just say that I know I messed up and that you¡¯re not able to forgive me right now, but I don¡¯t mind waiting for your forgiveness. I was serious every time I said I want to be with you, and I¡¯m saying it again.¡±


    I had no resistance to those beautiful brown eyes seeking absolution, but I still wasn¡¯t ready, and I didn¡¯t know if I could forgive him, so I just continued to drink my coffee.


    ¡°I have to go to thepany to solve some problems, but I¡¯ll be back in time for us to go to the exhibition.¡±


    Damn¡­ The exhibition! With everything that had happened, I hadpletely forgotten.


    ¡°Is your aunting with us?¡±


    ¡°No, she said an art exhibition is too fancy for her.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, and he smiled.


    ¡°But she¡¯ll miss your exhibition? That can¡¯t be! Did you try to convince her?¡±


    ¡°I tried, but you know my aunt¡­¡±


    I said, taking a bite of white cheese and bringing it to my mouth.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to convince her¡­ Now I have to go¡­ See youter.¡±


    He gave me a kiss on the mouth and another on my head before leaving the room. I had so many thoughts in my head, and as the day went on, I only became more anxious about the exhibition. I had no real hope of winning this contest, but now that I knew I was pregnant, maybe I needed this money more than I thought. I spent the day practically avoiding my aunt because I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide my pregnancy from her for long. Jason messaged me all day asking if I was eating, but as the time approached for us to leave for the exhibition, he wasn¡¯t responding to my messages. I waited until I was almostte, and when I got irritated and went to the driver asking him to take me, he finally arrived, stopping the car in front of Hoojin¡¯s car. He came to me, taking my hand and helping me into his car. As he circled around and got into the car, he began to exin.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I know I¡¯mte, but there were some problems at thepany¡­¡±


    As he exined, several usations came to my mind. You knew how important this was to me! If it were for Jinhee, you wouldn¡¯t bete! I thought of saying a thousand things, but I was so mentally exhausted that I only had the strength to nod and kept my focus on the road the whole way. To make matters worse, we encountered an unusual traffic jam. By this point, I was almost asking him to turn around so I could go home and forget about this contest, since I figured I wouldn¡¯t win anyway. I observed the royal blue formal dress I was wearing, made of a structured fabric that exuded a seriousness and professionalism that didn¡¯t match my nearly two-hour dy. Jason was getting increasingly nervous with the traffic and my silence. I only gave short answers, and I could tell he was starting to get desperate.¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    He said when we arrived at the venue, and I finally looked at him, saying coldly.


    ¡°Yeah, you never do¡­¡±


    I got out of the car, hastily entering the venue, which was crowded with photographers outside. After Jason made his way through them, we finally got in, and I was surprised by the size of the gallery. There were several paintings scattered around, but I hadn¡¯t seen mine yet. They were all without names, and I didn¡¯t understand what was happening until the teacher in charge of the contest spotted me and left the group of people she was talking to, smiling from ear to ear at me.¡±


    ¡°Jane, where have you been, girl?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, teacher, I got stuck in traffic.¡±


    ¡°Ah, everyone did, it was almost impossible to get here. But the important thing¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment, then continued.


    ¡°¡­ is that your paintings were a huge sess, and you¡¯ve made it to the next round of the contest!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I could hardly believe it as she congratted me, and Jason seemed as surprised as I was. He pulled me into a hug, congratting me.¡±


    ¡°I told you your paintings were wonderful, but you really exceeded expectations.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ And where are my paintings?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re in the main hall; I wanted to give your paintings some prominence because I knew their potential.¡±


    She led us to the main hall, where my paintings were disyed in an irregr pattern alongside others, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight. This was a lifelong dream, and now it wasing true.¡±


    ¡°But teacher, why are the paintings without the artists¡¯ names?¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted the voting to be fair, I didn¡¯t want the judges to have any favoritism or anything like that, so I scattered the paintings so it wouldn¡¯t be possible to recognize which ones were by the same artists, and the voting would be fair. Furthermore, for those who buy the paintings¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Are the paintings for sale?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think I mentioned that in the ss where you werete the day you handed me the canvases for the exhibition.¡±


    ¡°So, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll buy one of my wife¡¯s paintings to support her art.¡±


    He said, looking proud, but before he could turn away, my teacher interrupted him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inform you that you¡¯re toote. All of Miss Oliveira¡¯s paintings were sold to the same buyer, who is also the sponsor of this contest. He was enchanted by your paintings, and even without knowing they were yours, he bought them all, and only your paintings. It¡¯s incredible.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening; it seemed like a dream. The teacher handed me a check for 200, 000 dors, and I froze at the sight of this amount; I couldn¡¯t imagine that my art was worth so much.¡±


    ¡°After buying the paintings, he came to me and asked to talk about them, and when he found out they were all by the same artist, he was so enchanted that he said he wanted to make you a job offer.¡±


    ¡°A job?¡±


    I looked at Jason, who was listening as surprised and happy with everything as I was.¡±


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s a very famous musician and wants someone to do the cover art for his next album.¡±


    ¡°And who is this very famous musician?¡±


    ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, but since you¡¯re going to work with him, I can tell you. It¡¯s Venom!¡±


    She said as if it were something impressive, and it must have been because Jason widened his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. Since I didn¡¯t know anything about the music scene here, I just smiled because regardless of who he was, the fact that he liked my paintings was more than I could dream of.¡±


    ¡°He was looking forward to meeting you! I¡¯ll look for him and bring him here.¡±


    She turned away excitedly, and I could hardly believe it. I stared at Jason, putting my hand to my mouth, totally surprised, and he smiled at me, hugging me tightly.¡±


    ¡°See? I knew you were talented! Congrattions, my girl!¡±


    He kissed me, and I felt like our kiss wasn¡¯t fitting. It was then that I remembered him kissing Jinhee¡­ For a moment, I had forgotten about it, forgotten how hurt I was, how my heart was bleeding, but it seemed that just thinking about it made me want to cry again. He looked at me and seemed to realize what I was thinking because his expression turned sad, but then he smiled.¡±


    ¡°Today is your day! We have to celebrate! I¡¯ll go get champagne for us to toast, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    He left me alone there, admiring the painting I had painted unconsciously. More than ever, I identified with that cold and dark, but unlike the painting where there were those orange-toned hairs to illuminate it, I was in the darkest darkness without any light to illuminate me. For a moment, I found myself thinking about how much I wanted to see that man with the bright smile and orange hair again. And it was at that moment that I heard my teacher¡¯s voice, and as I turned to face her, I could hardly believe it.¡±


    ¡°Jane, this is the sponsor of this contest, Kwon Jihoon.¡±


    My legs went weak when Iid my eyes on the man in front of me and saw that he was the same man who hadforted me that day; he was the man with the orange hair and a smile that could cheer me up on my worst day.¡±


    ¡°Jane¡­ Is it you?¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, my eyes filled with tears, and I couldn¡¯t react except to approach him, and without even questioning, he just enveloped me in a hug so tight that for a few seconds, I felt safe, as if nothing in the world could hurt me. He hugged me as if there was no one else there, as if I were a newly hatched bird under the wings of its protector; his lips went to my forehead, where he left a kiss as a sign of protection, and I just snuggled even closer, closing my eyes and allowing myself to smell him, which calmed me so much. I tried to remember when was thest time I felt so at peace, until I realized it was that day, in his arms, and then I smiled, but my joy was short-lived because soon a harsh voice was present in the room.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    I just opened my eyes and saw several people staring at us, looking confused, and among them, I saw Jason holding two champagne sses while seeming to want to shoot daggers at the man who was hugging me.¡±


    ¡°Can I know what¡¯s going on here?¡±

 True Love

    I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing the woman who had sworn to love me countless times was now in the arms of another man. So many questions raced through my mind¡­ Did they know each other? If so, how? Why were they so intimate? How long had she been deceiving me? Everyone was staring at them, seemingly searching for answers, and I was just another spectator in what seemed like a couple¡¯s drama. She had thrown herself into his arms, and now as I looked closely at her, I noticed her eyes were filled with tears. Was she moved? Sad? Or did she love him so much that even a hug made her melt? I had a million doubts, and none of them seemed to have an answer. Only one thing was certain. They already knew each other and were very intimate. Was that why she was so cold with mest night? Because she was already with him? Was that why she was almost leaving the house when I arrived? She didn¡¯t want me toe so she could be free with this guy? Did she lie every time she said she loved me?


    ¡°Answer, Jane!¡±


    I was shouting, and I didn¡¯t care about the people around. I felt her shrink upon hearing my shout, and that only made the man holding her embrace her even more. I had never felt so angry in my life, and before I realized it, I was going towards them with the intention of pushing them apart.


    ¡°Jaemin,¡± Jane eximed.


    Before she could finish her sentence, he stepped in front of Jane, standing between us, staring me down in front of everyone, and my blood was boiling.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t need to treat her like that!¡± Jihoon warned.


    His voice came out as a warning, and seeing the way he was looking at me only fueled my hatred.


    ¡°Who are you to tell me how I should treat My fiance?¡±


    I stared at Jane, who was behind him, and shrugged.


    ¡°Or is she yours, and I¡¯m just not aware?¡±


    She seemed shocked by what I said, but he didn¡¯t seem affected by my words, which only confirmed my suspicion.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    ¡°Jaemin¡­¡±


    She tried to approach me, but the man in front of me wouldn¡¯t let her.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you wait for him to calm down before you two talk.¡±


    I looked into her eyes and couldn¡¯t believe it. I had trusted her so much. I was enchanted by her way and her sincerity because I thought she was the opposite of Misun, and now she was doing the same thing. I realized my eyes were filled with tears, and I looked around, seeing some people approaching to witness the scene. It had already been humiliated enough for one day, so I tried to gather strength as I felt my legs weaken. It felt like I had been struck and was going down for the count. I had never felt so humiliated, and I tried to move my legs in an attempt to leave, but when I turned, I heard Jane¡¯s voice echoing through the gallery, and I shuddered.


    ¡°Love, wait, I can exin.¡±


    I turned to face her and could see the desperation in her eyes, which almost made me falter for a second, but then I saw his hands on her arm trying to calm her down, and I walked away, stepping firmly through the crowd that had gathered there. I heard Jane¡¯s voice calling me from afar, but I just went to the garage where my car was parked, got in, and drove away aimlessly. I drove at high speed through the streets, not knowing where I was going, just wanting to step hard on the elerator to take me as far away as possible from that gallery where the woman who swore she loved me had revealed who she really was. I saw the trees passing by quickly like a blur due to the high speed I was driving. I was so out of it that I didn¡¯t realize when I ran a red light and narrowly avoided an ident as the car stopped just inches away, generating a screeching noise on the asphalt. My heart was racing, and I just rolled down the window to make sure the other driver was okay. Once I saw that he was fine, I drove away and stopped at a ce where I thought I would never return since thest time I was here. The strip club where I had slept with several women and yet couldn¡¯t be satisfied with any. I remembered the look on Jane¡¯s face that night; I was so drunk that I tried to force her to have sex with me, and I still remember her asking me to stop. Thinking of her made my heart soften, and that couldn¡¯t happen. I gathered courage and decided to get out of the car, already hearing the sensual music emanating from the ce, but something seemed to hold me back. I tried several times, and I simply couldn¡¯t go in there. I went back to the car feeling angry with myself and grabbed my phone to see if there were any missed calls from Jane, but there was nothing¡­ Of course, she wouldn¡¯t call me; she must be with that guy. I looked through my entire contact list and saw that there was no one I wanted to call, no one but her. She had enchanted me in a way that now that she had disappointed me, I didn¡¯t know where to turn. Just imagining the woman who swore she was only mine in the arms of another made me angry, and when I realized it, I was punching the steering wheel until my hands hurt¡­ When I finally realized that it wouldn¡¯t solve anything, I took a deep breath and called the only friend I still had. After dialing the number, I heard the phone ring three times and then heard the carefree voice on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Hey, man, everything okay? What¡¯s the miracle of you calling me?¡± Lee asked intrigued.


    I took a deep breath trying to control my emotions and appear carefree.


    ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m at a Strip Club here in Gangnam and wanted to know if you wouldn¡¯t want to meet me here for some drinks.¡±


    I heard him hesitate, and now it was his turn to take a deep breath.


    ¡°Strip Club, man? What¡¯s the idea? Where¡¯s Jane?¡±


    I chuckled sarcastically trying to cover up the desire I had to cry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Must be out there with another guy.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean, man? You¡¯re tripping, Jane¡¯s not like that. You know what, I¡¯m here at Famous Burger, you bettere here before you do something you¡¯ll regret.¡±


    ¡°No, I need to drink.¡±


    ¡°We drink here. Come here, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    Jaemin thought for a moment and looked around at some women entering the club, I ended up giving up and realized this wasn¡¯t where I wanted to be. I ended up huffing and puffing and started the car, going to Lee¡¯s hamburger joint. It took me a while to get there, as I was now trying to pay attention to the road to avoid any idents. Upon entering the ce, I saw that Lee was already waiting for me, sitting at the same table where I sat with Jane when I came here, and just remembering her made my heart ache. I sat down in front of him, and he immediately served me a shot of soju, which I downed in one gulp.


    ¡°Now tell me what happened? Thest time we talked, you were all happy with Jane in Thand. What changed?¡±


    ¡°She did! She changed! Yesterday she acted like Misun. She didn¡¯t want me to touch her. Deep down, they¡¯re both the same.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Something must have happened.¡±


    I lowered my head, remembering the desperation I felt when I saw Jane faint after seeing me kissing Misun.


    ¡°Tell me what really happened.¡±


    I tried to look away, and he knew me well enough to know something was wrong.


    ¡°What aren¡¯t you telling me?¡±


    ¡°I kissed Misun, and Jane saw it.¡±


    He shook his head, and although I knew I was wrong, it didn¡¯t justify her throwing herself into another man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°But today was her exhibition, and I left for a few minutes to get champagne to celebrate because all her paintings were sold, and when I came back, she was in another guy¡¯s arms.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What guy?¡±


    I poured myself another shot and downed it feeling the burn in my throat.


    ¡°Venom!¡±


    ¡°What? That famous singer?¡±


    I saw him widening his eyes and almost choking on his drink.


    ¡°But how? How did they meet?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. Well, it seems he¡¯s the sponsor of the contest she¡¯s participating in.¡±


    ¡°And if she was just thanking him for the opportunity?¡±


    I poured myself another shot and then turned everything upside down.


    ¡°Like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course she was emotional; didn¡¯t you say all her paintings were sold?¡±


    I stopped to think and reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡®buts,¡¯ Jaemin¡­ Youpletely lose your ability to reason when ites to Jane¡­ You always think the worst and make rash decisions that only make her suffer. You kissed Misun, and now you¡¯re trying to transfer that mistake to her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just can¡¯t exin, but when I saw her in another man¡¯s arms, I went crazy. My desire was to punch that jerk until there was nothing left of him. In fact, my desire is to hunt him down wherever he is and beat him up.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When I realized I was clenching my fists, Lee looked at me with a smile on his face as he downed a shot of soju.


    ¡°Do you find this funny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about one thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t react like this when you found out about Misun and Siwoo. You said you had already noticed their rtionship and never said anything, but as soon as he touched Jane, you pushed him away.¡±


    ¡°Of course! He was bothering her.¡±


    ¡°And then you found out everything, all the cheating, and never talked about going after him, never even considered that idea. Do you see the difference?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think I was more tolerant with Misun because I loved her.¡±


    He shook his head in disagreement.


    ¡°I think the opposite. You didn¡¯t care so much because you never really loved Misun; it was always just your ego. But with Jane, you can¡¯t stand to see anyone else approach her because you truly love her.¡±


    I stopped to think about all the jealousy fits I had, and I realized that no matter what Jane did, I always felt jealous, but with Misun, no matter howte she arrived or how often she wasn¡¯t home, I never had fits of jealousy.


    ¡°No. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love Jane?¡±


    I found myself thinking about all the happy moments we had together, all the times we made love, and she surrendered to me like no other woman had ever done. Everything with her was different and unique. I couldn¡¯t evenpare it because nothing I had felt before her was the same. I wasn¡¯t prepared for someone as sweet as her; I didn¡¯t even believe anymore that I would be loved after those two years with Misun, and she loved me from the first day. She melted me with her way, and I only hurt her with all this confusion. I remember the two of us in Thand and the wish we made; our wish was the same, for us to always be together, and I was ruining everything.


    ¡°I love her.¡±


    I admitted, realizing how real that feeling was.


    ¡°So you know what you have to do.¡±


    ¡°Propose to her!¡±


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    We spoke at the same time, and he widened his eyes upon hearing what I said.


    ¡°What?¡±

 Forever

    I find myself remembering that kiss from yesterday and realize there wasn¡¯t any feeling in it, it was just a pure reflex of my body, but nothingpared to what I felt when I kissed Jane. I remember our first kiss and think about how weplement each other. Before I know it, I¡¯m grinning like a fool and can¡¯t control my emotions anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m not confused anymore. Lee, you¡¯re right. How could I have been so blind all this time? It¡¯s Jane. It¡¯s her that I love. I¡¯ve never felt this way before, not with Jinhee or anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re going to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to propose to her!¡±


    When I realize, some tears of happiness are streaming down my face, and Lee stands up, giving me a hug.


    ¡°Go for it, man! Be happy with the woman you love, and I know loves you.¡±


    ¡°But, how am I going to do it?¡±


    I stop to think that I haven¡¯t even bought a ring, and I¡¯m only signing the divorce papers on Tuesday.


    ¡°Dude, this is a very important moment! n it out, buy a ring, and make it a surprise. No need to rush.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    I stop to think and soon have the perfect idea.


    ¡°I know. Next week there¡¯s another stage of the contest she¡¯s participating in, and I know she¡¯s going to win. I can make a special dinner, decorate the house with flowers, romantic music, and at the end of the night, propose to her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! If you need my help, just let me know!¡±


    I stare at Lee, thinking about what could have happened if I had entered that Strip bar instead of calling him.


    ¡°Thank you, really. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without your advice.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. d I could put some sense into that stubborn head of yours.¡±


    Weugh, and he shrugs.


    ¡°So what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Go apologize to your wife already.¡±


    I remember her hugging Venom, and my chest tightens.


    ¡°But what if she¡¯s really with him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to any conclusions. Talk to her; I¡¯m sure everything has an exnation. Jane loves you, man, I¡¯m sure of it!¡±


    For a moment, all her drawingse to my mind, the way she looked at me, how she noticed details about me that I didn¡¯t even notice myself.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Thanks, buddy! Now I¡¯m going after my woman!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and invite me to the wedding!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the best man!¡±


    I say as I get up to leave with a smile on my face. I get into the car and call Jane, but she doesn¡¯t answer, so for a moment, I feel angry thinking she¡¯s with him, but I try to think of Lee¡¯s words and calm down, start the car, and drive home. I climb the stairs already thinking about what I would say to her, and before I could enter the house, I saw her sitting on one of the loungers near the pool looking at the city lights, and my heart races as I realize how much I love her. She¡¯s still wearing the blue dress she wore to the exhibition, and her high-heeled shoes are lying beside the lounger. I approach her, and she doesn¡¯t seem to notice, her gaze seems distant, and I can¡¯t think of anything to say. There¡¯s only one sentence I want to shout to the world. I just want to tell her how much I love her, but by the way I acted today, I knew I had to apologize first.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She doesn¡¯t turn to look at me, doesn¡¯t seem surprised, and doesn¡¯t even blink. She just takes a deep breath, and I see a tear roll down her face with no expression. When her voice finally bes present, it¡¯s weak, choked by the tears that probably consumed her all night.


    ¡°Do you know how many times you¡¯ve told me that?¡±


    ¡°I know, but this time is different.¡±


    ¡°If you apologize but keep doing the same things, it means nothing.¡±


    ¡°Jane¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Jaemin. Tired of feeling like this.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like the second option. Like a substitute. Like the other woman.¡±


    ¡°Jane, you¡¯re not my second option. You¡¯re my choice, the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with. I¡¯ve told you that before.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯ve said it, but every time Jinhee appears, it¡¯s clear who you really love, and yesterday I realized that she loves you too, so what am I doing here?¡±


    She hides her face with her hands, but I see the tears falling more and more frequently. I try to approach, but she raises a hand signaling for me not toe closer.


    ¡°Jane¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m not going to interfere with you two anymore.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re not interfering with anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am¡­¡±


    She smiles amidst the tears, and seeing her like this is destroying me, so when I realize, I¡¯m also crying.


    ¡°Yesterday, I could see that I¡¯m just an intruder, I was only getting in the way of you two. Before, I thought I deserved you because I loved you and she didn¡¯t. But yesterday, I saw that she loves you too, so how can Ie between you two? You want to be together, and I won¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    I realize how difficult it was for her to say these words, and we¡¯re both out of breath from crying so much. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and knelt beside the lounger where she was sitting, getting at her eye level, she hides her face with her hands, and I approach her face, taking her hands away. When she looks at me, I can see how hurt she is, and I kiss her cheek, trying to push those thoughts away from her. She closes her eyes and stands up, moving away from me, she turns her back on me, and when she speaks, I feel my heart tighten.


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯ve decided to leave¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Jane!¡±


    I get up and go to her, but when I grab her waist, she escapes from my touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best thing to do now, so you can be happy with the woman you love.¡±


    I approach her, turning her abruptly to me, and she¡¯s startled by my attitude, she tries to escape from my touch, and I hold her face in my hands.


    ¡°The thing is, the woman I love is you, Jane!¡±


    She looks at me confused, but now that I¡¯ve started, I can¡¯t stop.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to realize this and ended up hurting you so much. But it¡¯s you that I love, Jane, only you¡­¡±


    ¡°Jason¡­¡±


    She tries to escape again, but I hold her in my arms, determined never to let her escape from me again.


    ¡°I never loved Jinhee, and it took me too long to realize that. I took too long to realize how stupid I was being. It¡¯s you that I love, Jane. I¡¯ve never felt for anyone what I feel for you, and I know I¡¯ll never feel this way again. Youpletely won me over from the first day, and I was too stupid not to realize it sooner. I¡¯m sorry for the things I¡¯ve done; I promise that from now on, I¡¯ll do everything to make you happy and never hurt you again.¡±


    I see her eyes shining so intensely as her crying subsides that not even the starry sky above us is as bright.


    ¡°You¡¯re the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with. Only you!¡±


    She¡¯s sobbing so much, and after taking a deep breath, she lets her sweet voice fill the air.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so sure of anything in my life. I love you, Jane! I love you! I love you!¡±


    I start kissing her, and soon, a smile appears on her lips. I can feel her body, which was tense before, rxing, and I can¡¯t resist picking her up, making her wrap her legs around my hips, and running with her to the bedroom. I¡¯m startled when we pass by the living room, and I see Bianca there already in pajamas. She seems shocked to see us so close, but she doesn¡¯t say anything, just runs away from there. I ignore it and climb the stairs, carrying my woman to our room. As soon as we enter, I reach for the sp of her dress, practically tearing it off, making her smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    ¡°I want you now, Jane!¡±


    Iy her on the bed, getting between her legs, and I realize that I¡¯ve never wanted a woman as much as I want her. I slide her dress off her body, leaving her with only a ckce lingerie, and I stop to observe every detail of her perfect body while she smiles. I take off my zer, and when I go to take off my shirt, she helps me unbutton it. When I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, I pull the shirt off, buttons flying everywhere. I¡¯m unbuttoning my belt, but when I see her take off her bra, I go crazy, diving into her breasts, which soon harden under my touch.


    ¡°Love, I want you!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore either!¡±


    I undo my pants while she takes off her panties, and before I could take off my pants, she pulls me towards her, devouring my lips with her plump mouth and crossing her legs around my body, pulling me towards her. When I position myself at her entrance, I realize how wet she is, and I go crazy.


    ¡°I love feeling you like this, dripping for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you that makes me like this!¡±


    I enter her all at once, making her moan softly as she squeezes me.


    ¡°I love you!¡±


    She kisses my neck and smiles.


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    I pull out of her and enter again, feeling my cock hitting the depths of her.


    ¡°I love you, Jane!¡±


    I increase the speed and force of my thrusts, and I see her smile as her body arches with pleasure.


    ¡°Say that you love me¡­¡±


    I lean on my elbows, bringing my face close to hers as I enter and leave her without stopping. I see her lips move to say what I so wanted to hear, but all I can hear are her moans. She holds me with her legs while squeezing me, and I can feel she¡¯s almost climaxing, so I increase the speed, going deeper into her, knowing that I only want to lose myself in her. I feel her body trembling, and soon, I feel she¡¯s climaxing, I look at her, and see the smile on her face, and then hear what I so desperately needed.


    ¡°I love you Jason! I love you so much!¡±


    She kisses me, and in her kiss, I can feel how much she¡¯s surrendered, I move, keeping my rhythm, feeling an extreme pleasure that I know I only feel with her. When I thought it couldn¡¯t get any better, she gets on top of me and starts grinding slowly while kissing me.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, love¡­ like that¡­¡±


    She sits on me, and I observe every detail of her, the way she looks at me with so much love and desire at the same time. I see her breasts bouncing while we make love, and although she¡¯s doing it slowly, I¡¯m delirious.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, my girl!¡±


    I pull her to kiss her plump lips, and she starts to go up and down on my cock while kissing me.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, love¡­ like that¡­¡±


    She increases the speed of her bouncing, and I hear her moaning louder and louder, but I want this tost longer, so I hold her waist and take control, entering and leaving her slowly, making her delirious.


    ¡°I want to feel you without hurry.¡±


    She lets out a moan as I slowly reach the depths of her intimacy, feeling her honey dripping down my thigh.


    ¡°You¡¯re so delicious, love¡­ I¡¯ll never get tired of feeling you¡­¡±


    She devours my lips, and her voicees out as a plea.


    ¡°Love, please¡­¡±


    ¡°You want more, Jane?¡±


    She nods, and I realize she¡¯s delirious just like me.


    ¡°Then ride me, go¡­¡±


    I let her move, and soon, I start to meet her bounce, going crazy every time I feel her squeezing me while I¡¯m all inside her.


    ¡°Love¡­ awnnn like this! Don¡¯t stop!¡±


    I keep giving her everything I have, feeling that she¡¯spletely surrendered to me like no other woman ever has been.


    ¡°Come for me, love¡­¡±


    I enter her one more time, feeling her squirm, and I keep thrusting while she climaxes, soon feeling that I¡¯m reaching my limit. As she climaxes, I feel her body rxing, and I try to control myself tost a little longer.


    ¡°Cum inside me, love¡­ Pour it all inside me¡­¡±


    Hearing her begging drives me crazy, and before I know it, I¡¯m moaning loudly as I pour myself inside her, feeling my whole body rx. This girl had a power over me that I couldn¡¯t exin, and as I look at her, I see her smile so sweetly, and I melt, pulling her into a kiss. She kisses me for a while before disconnecting our bodies, and my body seems toin about her absence. She lies next to me, and we spend a few minutes catching our breath, I take her hands in mine, and I can already imagine a ring on her finger, I can¡¯t wait to make her my wife, and my desire is to ask her to be mine right here. But she deserved more, she deserved something special, a fairy tale, and I¡¯m going to give it to her. She looks at me and smiles at me curiously.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    I pull her to lie on my chest and kiss her lips again, tasting her so sweet. When I pull away, I see she can¡¯t stop smiling, and I smile too.


    ¡°I was thinking about how much I love you.¡±


    ¡°Really? How much?¡±


    ¡°It would be impossible to measure. It¡¯s infinite, overflowing. It¡¯s bigger than the universe.¡±


    I see her eyes sparkle, and she kisses me again.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like how much I love you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! So we¡¯ll be together forever!¡±


    ¡°Forever!¡±

 Conditions

    Wey there for a while, enjoying the moment until I noticed her yawning and her eyes getting droopy.


    ¡°Shall we take a bath?¡± I suggested.


    She looked at me and smiled, melting my heart.


    ¡°In the tub?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Good choice, I love the idea. But I thought you were tired,¡± I said.


    ¡°I am, but I want more of you!¡± she replied, climbing back onto me, and I smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m all yours!¡± I assured her.


    ¡°And I¡¯m all yours!¡± she echoed.


    I lifted her in my arms, and she giggled, surprised. Carrying her, I led her to the bathroom where I started filling the bathtub. Soon, we were both sitting in the warm water, feeling it rx our bodies. Jane sat between my legs, and as we rxed, a thought urred to me.


    ¡°Love?¡± I called out to Jason.


    ¡°Yes?¡± she responded.


    ¡°Did you meet Venom today?¡± I asked.


    I felt her body tense, and a chill ran down my spine.


    ¡°No. We met that day we went to the mall. The day you left with your mom.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I was crying a lot, and I bumped into him without noticing. Then he felt sorry for me.¡±


    ¡°And heforted you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, sounding confused.


    ¡°He saw a damsel in distress and decided tofort her? Probably thought you were an easy target.¡±


    My voice dripped with sarcasm.


    ¡°What? No, he¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re defending this guy, Jane? Do you feel something for him?¡± Jason questioned.


    ¡°What?¡± I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her with him, and anger surged through me, but I tried to control myself, remembering Lee¡¯s advice.


    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t want to fight. But you have to promise me you¡¯ll never see this guy again,¡± Jason demanded.


    She turned to me, looking startled by my words, but I stood my ground.


    ¡°What do you mean, Jason?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you near him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°I trust you, it¡¯s him I don¡¯t trust.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t even know him.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to. Just by the way he was looking at you, I know he wants to get with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! He just admires me. Admires my work.¡±


    ¡°But you can work with anyone you want, my love. I¡¯ll invest in your art.¡±


    ¡°No, Jason, I want to achieve things on my own. I don¡¯t want anyone saying I¡¯m with you for interest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, love. You can do as you please, but I don¡¯t want you to see him ever again.¡±


    She got out of the bathtub, looking indignant, and I couldn¡¯t understand her attitude.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± she dered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already epted the job, Jason¡­ I¡¯m going to work with him on the cover of his new album.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work with him, and you have to ept it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Either you trust me or we¡¯re not going to be together anymore.¡±


    I never thought the day woulde when I could say no to him. Ever since I met him, the love I feel for him has always seemed to overpower me in a way that it almost felt like I lost my ability to reason around him. But now it wasn¡¯t just about me; I had a child in my belly who needed me. My rtionship with Jason is too unstable for me to bet everything on us, and this time I needed to stand firm. I agreed to work with Jihoon because he admired my talent, because I felt good around him, and mainly because this was a unique opportunity to be recognized, to earn money, and to give everything I didn¡¯t have as a child to my son through my art.


    ¡°So now this is how it is, Jane? You¡¯re setting conditions for us to be together?¡± Jason¡¯s surprised voice broke the silence.


    I could understand why he was surprised. I always did everything he wanted, and now that I was standing up to him for the first time, he was taken aback. I didn¡¯t want to fight, but I couldn¡¯t ept his attitude.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not setting conditions, and I don¡¯t want to fight either. I¡¯m just asking for a vote of confidence.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m just asking you to stay away from him. You¡¯re talented and can work with whoever you want, that became crystal clear today. So why him, Jane?¡±


    ¡°And why not him, Jason?¡± He averted his gaze from mine, seeming momentarily unsure, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. Damn it, I couldn¡¯t maintain myposure.


    ¡°Because of the way he looked at you, Jane. Even a blind man could see he wants you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t meet my gaze, seemingly ying with the bathwater as he spoke.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s his problem, Jason, because I want you. Only you,¡± I said with all the certainty in my heart, knowing it to be true. He looked at me, appearing shaken by my words. I just wanted peace, so I moved closer, sitting on hisp, facing him, just inches from his face.


    ¡°Look, love, I love you. Only you. This is just work. Can you give me a vote of confidence? I would never do anything to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°And how can I be sure, Jane? How can I be sure that tomorrow or the day after, you won¡¯t fall in love with him?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be sure, Jason. Just like I can¡¯t be sure you don¡¯t love Misun anymore.¡±


    He was shocked by my response, and when he opened his mouth to say something, he seemed to think better of it and remained silent.


    ¡°Misun is in the past for me. You¡¯re my present and future,¡± he finally dered.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°And my rtionship with Venom is purely professional. Okay?¡± After some time, he seemed to relent and kissed me, an intense kiss that was enough to reignite the me from moments ago.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Jason affirmed.


    It was still so new to me, the sensation of hearing him say those words that my body trembled, and an involuntary smile spread across my face.


    ¡°I love you too!¡±


    I was so sure of those words that left my mouth that for a moment I felt hopeful. Hopeful that everything would be okay. He said he loved me now, and I wanted so much to believe it. I wanted so much to believe it would just be us two and this baby on the way that for a moment, I seemed to forget all our problems. After the bath, we returned to bed and slept cuddled up, the way I loved to sleep, feeling his arms around me and his warm breath on my neck while his fingers yed with mine until he stopped moving them because he had fallen asleep.


    When we had moments like these, everything seemed so perfect that it didn¡¯t even seem like we had problems. When I finally slept, I didn¡¯t even dream; I just passed out from exhaustion and only woke up to Jason¡¯s kisses wishing me a good morning. We were trying our best not to fight, and he was making an effort to make me smile and forget everything that had happened during the week. We spent a peaceful weekend enjoying each other¡¯spany, and all the while, I was thinking about how I would tell him about the pregnancy. I was afraid of how he would react, but at the same time, part of me knew he would be very happy since this is his dream.


    We were watching a movie together on azy Sunday afternoon when I found myselfpletely distracted. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on the movie; I just looked at him and every detail of his beautiful face, imagining what traits our baby would inherit from him. Would it be his beautiful almond-shaped eyes? The cute cheeks that make you want to squeeze him all the time? The truth is, I wanted him to inherit everything, even the ears he jokingly says are elf ears but that I actually love. I want every detail of him in this child that, even though I¡¯ve never seen, I already love so much. I was so lost in thought that I ended up smiling while looking at him, and he noticed, returning the smile with a shy one.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, love?¡±


    I was caught off guard and didn¡¯t know what to say, so I just smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful!¡±


    He smiled shyly in a way that made me smile even more.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯ve been thinking about, all distracted over there? Tell me the truth, love! I feel like you¡¯ve been worried.¡±


    He seemed suspicious, and I didn¡¯t want this to be a problem, so I told a half-truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about the next stage of thepetition. It was a surprise to make it this far, but in this next stage, I¡¯ll have to paint in front of everyone, show my emotions and my love for everyone to see.¡±


    He smiled and pulled me into aforting hug.


    ¡°Love, it¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯re an amazing artist, and you¡¯ve always drawn incredible pictures even without looking at me. The first time I saw your drawings of me, I was enchanted, love, because every detail, every line.¡±


    He sighed, and my heart raced seeing his eyes shining.


    ¡°Everything there showed how much you love me. The theme of the paintings is emotions, and I know how well you express your feelings in your paintings, so calm down; it¡¯s impossible for you to lose.¡±


    Seeing how much he encouraged me made me smile, even though I had lied. I was worried about it because he would have to pose as a model for me to create a painting that would demonstrate my emotions, and as much as I love to draw¡­ doing that in front of an audience and various judges who will judge my art wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Besides, regardless of what happens in thepetition, I¡¯ll make sure you have a wonderful night on Saturday.¡±


    He smiled, and I couldn¡¯t help my sillyugh.


    ¡°Really? How are you going to do that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise. But I can only say that regardless of what happens, it will be one of the happiest nights of our lives.¡±


    My heart raced, and I couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Well, in that case, maybe I have a surprise for you too.¡±


    He got excited, and my stomach dropped.


    ¡°Really? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a surprise; you¡¯ll only find out on Saturday.¡±


    He looked at me suspiciously but smiled, as he was so excited for Saturday, I decided to surprise him, I would put together a box with my pregnancy test, booties, and I would make a drawing of him holding a baby to announce that he would be a father. Just thinking about it filled my heart with joy. He spent the rest of the day asking me about the surprise and even tried to torture me with tickles in an attempt to get information, but I resisted bravely, and we ended up rolling in bed while making love. Finally, we had a peaceful day, and I was praying for everything to stay that way, but as soon as the day arrived, I realized that this wouldn¡¯t be an easy task because at breakfast when he asked what my ns were for today, he got upset when he found out I had scheduled to stop by Jihoon¡¯s recording studio to discuss the project for his album cover.


    ¡°Love, I thought we had moved past this.¡±


    ¡°How can I move past this after the way you hugged each other?¡±

 Sunshine

    ¡°Love, I was feeling really down that day, I was being hugged by a friend. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    My aunt left the dining room, leaving us alone, shaking her head in disapproval. Even in silence, I knew she was criticizing our rtionship, and the worst part was that she was right.


    ¡°Jane, I don¡¯t feelfortable knowing that you two will be alone.¡±


    ¡°But we won¡¯t be alone. There¡¯s a team working on this project, there are over fifteen people involved. I¡¯ll just be developing the cover art, but there will be a designer, it will have to go through a whole process. I won¡¯t be alone with him, but I¡¯ll be in a studio crowded with people.¡±


    He took a sip of the coffee in front of him and didn¡¯t seem satisfied, but appeared to calm down. I didn¡¯t have many details about the project myself because on the day of the exhibition, after Jason left, I ran after him and didn¡¯t have the head for anything else. Jihoon ran after me to calm me down and hugged me again, soothing me. We talked little about work because he realized I wasn¡¯t in the right mindset to think about anything at that moment, so we just arranged for me to stop by the studio where he was producing his album to discuss some ideas. Jason seemed to be thinking about something and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself, and soon his voice came out softly.


    ¡°Can you at least work on this at home? After all, your studio is here, right?¡±


    He took my hand across the table, his eyes pleading.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, love, because this is a job. I don¡¯t determine the conditions, but I can try to talk to him about it. Is that okay?¡±


    I knew he wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied with the situation, but he would have to ept it because I wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity because of his silly jealousy.


    ¡°Okay. If you can, schedule the meetings here too.¡±


    I just nodded because I was still a little annoyed, but soon he melted me with his kisses.


    ¡°Sorry, love, it¡¯s just fear of losing you.¡±


    ¡°No need to be afraid, love. I love you, and no one but you can change that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He seemed worried, and I regretted speaking without thinking.


    ¡°If you hurt me or disappoint me. Only then would my feelings change, not because of other people. But only you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you or disappoint you ever again, I promise. But either way, call me when you¡¯re done with this meeting, okay?¡±


    He kissed my hand and hurried off because he was alreadyte, he showered me with kisses, and before leaving through the door, he joked.


    ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t wear anything too pretty.¡±


    I ended upughing and shrugged.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wear a burka then.¡±


    Heughed and left me there. I decided to start working on the surprise and went to my studio to start drawing Jason holding a baby. I was so happy drawing, mixing paints, working on every detail that I didn¡¯t realize it was past lunchtime and it was almost time for my meeting at three in the afternoon. I took a quick shower and put on the first pair of jeans I found in my closet with a loose band t-shirt, I realized I wouldn¡¯t have time to eat and hurried, I wanted to feelfortable since I would be going straight to college from there so I put on ck Converse and brushed my hair without worrying about any makeup and put on a mild perfume that still made me slightly nauseous. Luckily, Jason had left the driver at my disposal, so I arrived at the location quickly. I didn¡¯t imagine it would be such a luxurious building and felt underdressed since when I entered thepany¡¯s door it felt like I was at a fashion show. As I approached the reception, I noticed the beautiful woman working there looked at me with disdain, but I forced a smile and spoke softly.


    ¡°Good afternoon, I have a meeting scheduled with Mr. Kwon Jihoon.¡±


    She chuckled sarcastically and nced at my clothes again.


    ¡°I highly doubt¡­¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the first fan toe here trying to talk to Venom? Well, you¡¯re not. So please leave before I call security.¡±


    I was startled by her attitude and tried to exin.


    ¡°No¡­ Sorry, but this is a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not a fan, my name is Jane Oliveira, and I¡¯m going to work on the cover art for his new CD.¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not going to repeat myself¡­ Either you leave¡­¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    I was already trembling with nerves when that voice that always calmed me filled the room, making my body shiver. When I turned to face him, he was inches away from me and took my hand, pulling me close to him.


    ¡°Mr. Jihoon, I was just saying¡­¡±


    His voice came out sharp and icy in a way that I almost didn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°I heard very well what you were saying, and I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how you treat such a special guest to me.¡±


    I ended up smiling when I realized that no matter what the situation was, he always appeared to protect me, and before I knew it, I was squeezing his hand harder as a child seeking protection.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr., this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, because today I¡¯m going to ask for your head from the board.¡±


    ¡°No, please, Mr.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your voice anymore. Come on, Jane, let¡¯s go to the studio.¡±


    He guided me to the elevator, and when the doors closed, he sighed and ruffled his orange hair while trying to calm down. He looked up at me and approached, taking my face in his hands, bringing with him his soft scent that seemed to calm me.


    ¡°Sorry for that, okay¡­ She shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that¡­¡±


    I could see how upset he seemed, and I just smiled at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ My golden-armored knight once again saved me.¡±


    His shy smile was breathtaking, every detail of him more beautiful than thest, and I had never felt so safe with someone as I did with him.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll save you as many times as you need.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll count on that.¡±


    When the elevator doors opened, I realized we were very close to each other, and I took a step back, but soon he stepped out of the elevator, taking my hand and guiding me to the end of the corridor where there was a gray door that was his office. There it seemed more like a huge entertainment room, there were several paintings and sculptures scattered around the room, and I could see he was very connected to art.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    I stopped to admire a painting that took up much of a wall facing the studio, and I realized how simr our tastes were because this is definitely a painting I would buy if I had the opportunity, I could feel all the aggression and frustration behind those vibrant abstract colors that were so alive, and I sighed.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ I love it, it¡¯s so sensitive and original.¡±


    He smiled, looking proud as he admired the painting.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine¡­ I painted it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I stared at him surprised for not knowing that he also painted, and when our eyes met for a few seconds, my heart beat faster.


    ¡°Yes, I also graduated in arts, I paint but not professionally. This painting means a lot to me because I painted it at a time when I was thinking of giving up my career as a musician after hearing some criticisms¡­ I put all my anger, frustration, but mainly my resilience into this painting. Because it was while I was painting it that I realized that I¡¯m an artist and I will never give up because of criticism.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you left it here in front of your recording studio? To remind you that you¡¯re an artist?¡±


    He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°You unravel me so easily, it¡¯s hard to keep any mystery.¡±


    ¡°I like that, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve known you my whole life.¡±


    He caressed my fingers with his and only then did I realize we were holding hands.


    ¡°I feel the same way.¡±


    He stared at me, and I felt butterflies in my stomach. I stared at him for a few seconds before snapping out of my trance and realizing we were alone on this huge floor.


    ¡°I, I thought there would be more people here¡­ You said there would be 15 people working on this project.¡±


    He looked away and gave a shy smile before admitting.


    ¡°Yes, actually, I sent everyone away just before you arrived.¡±


    He approached me, standing inches from my face, and I was breathless.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He ran his hand through my hair, putting a lock behind my ear and gazing at me with such tenderness and admiration that for a moment, I felt like the most beautiful woman in the world.


    ¡°Because I wanted to know how you were¡­ I was worried about how you left that day at the exhibition, so I wanted us to be alone to talk.¡±


    He stroked my hair so gently that it melted me, and before I knew it, I was smiling at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ji¡­ You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°But I do¡­ Since that day at the mall, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how you must be feeling.¡±


    ¡°I also thought a lot about you.¡±


    I said without even thinking, and when the words left my mouth, I felt embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ So I don¡¯t feel so silly for not being able to get you out of my head.¡±


    I waspletely taken aback by hearing him say that, and when his eyes focused on my lips while he caressed my face, I shivered, feeling him getting even closer, and with great effort, I stepped back a little, trying to disguise how much all that closeness had affected me.


    ¡°So, shall we talk about the album cover?¡±


    He seemed a bit disappointed but smiled.


    ¡°Of course¡­ Actually, I worked so much that I ended up missing lunch, would you like to have Chinese food with me?¡±


    I smiled and agreed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I think you can read my mind because I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll order food for both of us, and while we wait, I¡¯ll show you how the songs are turning out firsthand so you can feel the atmosphere I¡¯m creating on the album.¡±


    ¡°Great! That will help me a lot in the creative process.¡±


    We smiled at each other, and soon he had ordered the food. We sat facing his office desk, and he started showing me the songs, discussing ideas, colors, concepts, and when the food arrived, we looked like two children because we spread the packages all over therge purple sofa in his office and started eating whileughing at absolutely everything, how simr we were, the craziest stories he had with fans, theedy shows we had watched, and every reference we found in our favorite artists.


    ¡°I swear to you¡­ No therapy would make me as happy as I am when I¡¯m watching Friends.¡±


    ¡°Even when Ross shows up saying they were on a break.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh no, not there¡­¡±


    He hid his face behind his food packaging whileughing desperately.


    ¡°Ohe on, I know Ross is your favorite.¡±


    He teased me, and Iughed.


    ¡°It will never be. Chandler Bing is my religion.¡±


    ¡°So you like funny men?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing I like more than someone who can make meugh at silly things.¡±


    He seemed to think for a moment and nervously yed with his food with chopsticks.


    ¡°And with Jason, is it like that?¡±

 Unforeseen

    I stopped to think and tried to remember thest time we hadughed together, but couldn¡¯t, so I just shrugged.


    ¡°Things with Jason are¡­ Complicated¡­ But he makes me happy,¡± I said.


    He stared at me, not looking entirely convinced, so I continued, ¡°We have a lot of fun together.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to convince? Me or yourself?¡± he asked.


    Now it was my turn to look away and fiddle with the food.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me what happened after that day at the mall?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Wow, that would be a long story¡­¡±


    ¡°I always have time for you, Jane¡­ You should know that,¡± he said.


    He always left me speechless. I realized he wouldn¡¯t give up, so I told him everything from that day, leaving him shocked, especially about what happened at the ball.


    ¡°Wow, I still can¡¯t believe Misun did that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°And his mother, wow, what an unbearable woman. Who does she think she is to talk to you like that?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s his mother, right¡­¡±


    ¡°She could be the Queen of Ennd for all I care, Jane. You can¡¯t let people belittle you. You¡¯re a beautiful woman and a wonderful artist¡­ I bet you looked stunning at that party, and they probably did all that because they felt intimidated. If I were there, they would have heard a piece of my mind.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, Superman.¡±


    I ended upughing, and he put his hand on his waist, puffing his chest in the Superman pose, and I couldn¡¯t help but throw my head back withughter.


    ¡°But, it seems like in the middle of all this mess, you¡¯ve got an admirer, huh¡­ The Doctor seemed quite interested in you,¡± he said, his smile fading.


    ¡°Yeah, but I have no interest in him.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    He looked at me, and I shook my head negatively, making him smile.


    ¡°The truth is, I haven¡¯t had eyes for anyone else since I met Jason¡­¡±


    He lowered his head, and I noticed he was a little sad.


    ¡°Despite the problems we have, I love him and want to do everything to make it work¡­ Especially now that¡­¡±


    I realized I hadn¡¯t talked about this with anyone and fell silent.


    ¡°Now that?¡± he prompted.


    He waited for my response, and I looked at him. I thought about lying, but he exuded so much reassurance that I decided to tell him. I smiled, and soon it reflected on his face.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to tell you something I haven¡¯t told anyone¡­ Not even Jason¡­ This is a secret.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°On the day of the ball, I ended up feeling sick, and they took me to the hospital¡­ There I found out that I¡¯m two weeks pregnant.¡±


    For a moment, the smile on his face faded as if he were disappointed, but then he hugged me, congratting me.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s wonderful, Jane¡­ I feel honored to have been the first person to know, and I want you to know that you can count on me for anything. But why haven¡¯t you told Jason yet?¡±


    ¡°Well, at first I was afraid of his reaction, and then I decided to make it a surprise¡­ I¡¯m going to tell him on Saturday¡­ On the day of the contest.¡±


    I was so excited about this that just talking about it made me smile like a fool, but I froze when I saw his eyes sparkling as he seemed to admire every part of my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you smiling like this¡­ He doesn¡¯t realize how lucky he is to have you, and now this child too¡­ I hope he appreciates it.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    I looked at the clock and was startled to see how long it had been since I arrived here; it was almost time for my ss. We finalized some details before I left. He agreed with the idea of me working from home, but said he woulde by every day to check on my progress. I think that way Jason won¡¯t feel so jealous, and I¡¯ll be able to work in peace. I left there after sorting out all the details with a smile on my face. Being with Jihoon always cheered me up, and with his support, I felt like I could do anything. After ss, I had dinner with Jason, enthusiastically telling him all the details of the project, and he felt relieved to know that I would be working from home. He still felt jealous of Jihoon, and the next day when he came over, Jason wasn¡¯t very friendly with him. We ended up having an argument about it, but soon he apologized, and in the following days, Jihoon always came when Jason wasn¡¯t there. We spent hours in the studio, and throughout the house, you could hear myughter. Being with Jihoon was as easy as breathing; I didn¡¯t need to measure my words. Most of the time, I didn¡¯t even need to speak because just by looking at me, he seemed to know what I was thinking. Our connection was intense, sometimes even scary. I had never met anyone who made me feel so good before and admired my work so much. I was painting like I had never painted before; inspiration seemed to never leave me, and every day I created a new piece for Ji¡¯s album, but each time I made a new one, he liked it more than the previous one. I was running out of space to hang so many paintings, but I felt great exploring all my creativity. When the day of the contest finally arrived, I realized how nervous Jason was about the surprise he kept talking about but hadn¡¯t revealed yet. When I saw himing out of the closet already dressed in a ck suit, I was breathless. He looked handsome as always, but I was always amazed at how handsome he was. I finished my makeup and looked at myself in the mirror, admiring my curves in the long ck and basic dress I was wearing. This was an important night both professionally and in my personal life, and I smiled when I remembered the small surprise box I had prepared for him, which was now in my bag. I could hardly wait to surprise him, and despite being nervous about the contest, I was even more nervous to see his reaction.


    ¡°Shall we, my love?¡± he asked, pulling me out of my reverie and nting a kiss on my neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, because this time I can¡¯t bete, everything has to be perfect,¡± I replied with a smile.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°It will be, my love¡­ Just stay calm and forget that people will be watching you.¡±


    ¡°And you? Aren¡¯t you nervous about posing in front of several people, critics, and the press covering the event?¡± I asked.


    He smiled and pulled me close.


    ¡°I am, but for you, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    My smile widened, and we kissed again before leaving the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, because there¡¯s still the surprise,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, and my surprise too,¡± I replied.


    I could hardly believe how happy I was as we left the house heading towards the car waiting for us. I was grinning like a fool, and I don¡¯t think I had ever seen Jason so happy. Just before we got into the car, Jason¡¯s phone started ringing, and he took it out of his pocket, looking confused at the screen.


    ¡°Seoul Police Department?¡± he read aloud.


    ¡°You better answer, love. It could be important,¡± I suggested.


    He seemed to think for a moment before answering. The moment he did, his expression changedpletely. He seemed nervous and lost.


    ¡°What? What do you mean? Calm down, speak slowly¡­ What happened?¡±


    He seemed desperate, listening to something that frightened him, as he nced at me momentarily, his face turning pale and disoriented. When he seemed to snap back to reality, it was as if he had been punched and didn¡¯t know how to recover. I was getting more nervous and checked the time, realizing we needed to leave soon. I pointed at the clock, and he raised his index finger, asking for a minute as he listened to the other person. He took a deep breath, running his hand through his forehead as if unsure of what to do. He sighed and seemed to give up.


    ¡°Listen, calm down¡­ Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    My whole body trembled at hearing that. What did he mean? He was going to pick up who? We didn¡¯t have time for this now. I needed to get to the college auditorium soon, and I needed him to pose for me. I looked at him confused, noticing his eyes filled with sorrow. He hung up the phone, and it seemed like the weight of the world was on his shoulders.


    ¡°Jane, I¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t finish, a lump forming in his throat.


    ¡°Misun¡­¡±


    When he said her name, my world fell apart.


    ¡°My mother kicked her out when she found out I signed the divorce, and she had to go back to Siwoo¡¯s house, but they had an argument, and he hit her, and now she¡¯s at the police station and has nowhere to go. I need¡­¡±


    I looked at him in disbelief that all this was happening on my day.


    ¡°You need what, Jason? To run every time Misun calls you?¡±


    ¡°No, love, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    I chuckled cynically, interrupting him.


    ¡°No, Jason¡­ You seem not to understand how important this contest is to me. I¡¯m going to lose if I don¡¯t bring a model.¡±


    He approached me, taking my face in his hands and said firmly, ¡°No, love, you won¡¯t lose. You¡¯re the third one to paint, right? So, there¡¯s time for me to quickly go get Misun, leave her somewhere, and rush back. I won¡¯t lose you.¡±


    ¡°No, Jason¡­¡±


    ¡°Jane, I promise I¡¯ll be there¡­ You¡¯re the most important thing in the world to me, and I promise not to let you down!¡±


    I had never seen him speak with such certainty. I was scared, but at that moment, all I could do was believe in him.


    ¡°You promise?¡±


    ¡°I promise, my love¡­ Go ahead so you¡¯re notte, and I¡¯ll meet you there. I wouldn¡¯t miss this for anything in the world. I love you!¡±


    He kissed me passionately, and I could feel how sincere he was.


    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t take too long¡­ My whole future depends on this.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    He opened the car door for me, and the driver smiled at me. Soon, I left, seeing Jason running to the garage to get another car through the rearview mirror, and I said a small prayer.


    ¡°Oh God¡­ Help me so that nothing goes wrong¡­¡±

 Flowers

    I should have known that just as the sea recedes before a tsunami, the happiness and peace we¡¯ve had in the past few days were a prelude to what was toe. I had to be strong and watch the man I love rush to rescue the woman who always did everything to get rid of him. I had to watch the car that would take me to the contest drive me further and further away from Jason, and even though we weren¡¯t really separating, that¡¯s how I felt. He promised me he would make it in time for the contest, but even though part of me was praying he wouldn¡¯t disappoint me, the other rational part of me knew that a problem of the magnitude he described wouldn¡¯t be easily resolved.


    The car moved through the streets of Seoul, and soon a torrential rain hit us. I watched the raindrops trickle down the window, and tears streamed down my face. It seemed like all I did since I met Jason¡­ Cry while my heart was broken for the thousandth time. He said he chose me and that he loved me, but that was just in theory; in practice, he didn¡¯t hesitate to choose her, which made me wonder how many more times this would happen. Would it always be like this? Would there always be a part of Jason that would run to her at the first opportunity, even after everything she did to him? No matter how hard I try, I think I¡¯ll never be able to rece the ce Jinhee holds in Jason¡¯s heart, and no matter how much he says he loves me, the moment he chose to leave me alone to go after her, I knew it was a lie.


    Yesterday, I was so happy in my bubble of naivety that part of me truly believed for a few brief hours that I could be so happy. But reality alwayses knocking on my door, and when it does, I¡¯m the only one who always gets beaten up. My heart was so broken that I didn¡¯t even feel a flutter in my stomach when I arrived at the auditorium where the contest was being held and saw that it was already crowded. How could I paint any picture if when Jason went after Jinhee, he seemed to take all the colors of the world with him? Now it felt like my world was gray, and despite hearing the excited honking of cars trying to find a gap to pull up in front of the venue, I seemed to hear everything from afar, as if my senses were dulled or as if I were underwater just watching everything as a mere spectator of my own life. I snapped out of my trance when the driver got out of the car and soon opened the door for me, reaching out his hand for me to take. I looked at the friendly face offering me his hand, but for a few seconds, I just stared, wondering if it wouldn¡¯t be better to give up and simply go home.


    ¡°Miss?¡±


    Some photographers started taking pictures of me outside, and I took a deep breath as I searched for strength within me to face this contest, knowing that without a model, I would be disqualified.


    ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡±


    I said as a plea to the wind, as if I hoped he mighte. I got out of the car and forced a weak smile for the photographers who were there. After posing for a few photos, I went to the receptionist who led me through a side door where I found the teacher in charge of the project, as well as the other participants who were with their models. Seeing me, the teacher seemed confused and came towards me looking concerned.


    ¡°Jane? What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have that look, dear? Are you nervous?¡±


    I hadn¡¯t realized how visibly sad I was, and I tried to disguise it with a smile. She looked around and then asked me.


    ¡°And where¡¯s your model?¡±


    I tried to say something, but my voice failed me, and a tear rolled down my face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jane? Isn¡¯t heing?¡±


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to give an exnation, even though my only desire was to run away from here without looking back and give up on this dream that seemed increasingly distant.


    ¡°There was a problem, and he had to go fix it, but he promised he¡¯d be here in time.¡±


    She looked at me and took a deep breath as if feeling my pain.


    ¡°They always promise, dear¡­ But don¡¯t expect to be saved by a knight in shining armor because they don¡¯t exist¡­ You know that if he doesn¡¯t arrive on time, you¡¯ll be automatically disqualified, right?¡±


    I just nodded, and she put her hand on my shoulder in a gesture of sympathy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for this, Jane¡­ I was looking forward to seeing your performance in a contest like this. Actually, I¡¯ve been rooting for you from the beginning.¡±


    I looked at her, and seeing that she was sincere, I felt a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Really? So, couldn¡¯t I use some other model? My driver, for example?¡±


    She shook her head, looking as disappointed as I was.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Jane, but it¡¯s part of the contest rules; it has to be someone you have a strong connection with¡­ That¡¯s why the theme of the night is ¡®Emotions.¡¯ Besides, we¡¯ve gone over the contest rules many times.¡±


    I nodded, and then I heard apuse as the voice of the college Director echoed in the auditorium next to the room where we were. He gave a brief speech thanking everyone for their presence, and even though I couldn¡¯t see it, just from the apuse, I could tell that the auditorium was full. The teacher began to go over the contest rules, and all the participants wore nervous smiles on their faces as they held hands with their loved ones; I just watched feeling more alone than ever. We were interrupted when one of the event organizers called my name.


    ¡°Oliveira? There¡¯s someone here to see you.¡±


    My heart filled with hope, and a smile spread across my face. I couldn¡¯t believe it. Jason had made it in time. When the person who wanted to see me entered, the first thing I saw was a bouquet of sunflowers mixed with daisies, and my smile widened; when I looked at the person¡¯s face, it was covered by a small mask that covered their nose and mouth while a cap hid their beautiful hair. But I would recognize those eyes even in a crowd, and I knew it was Jihoon. Although I was disappointed to see that it wasn¡¯t Jason, I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of his eyes gleaming as he looked at me. He approached, and we seemed like two mas; before I knew it, I was walking towards him and clinging to his neck as if the world was ending and his embrace was the only safe ce. He embraced me, and for a few seconds, I just stood there breathing in his cologne that always calmed me down, feeling him tighten his arms around me more and more, making me feel like I wasn¡¯t alone as I had thought seconds before.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Are you okay?¡±


    He asked, still with his face buried in my neck while his hand caressed my hair protectively. I just nodded, unable to muster the courage to verbalize the fact that Jason had disappointed me once again. When I realized, some tears were streaming down and wetting the fabric of the ck coat he was wearing. When he noticed, he pulled away our faces a little, without letting go of me, and seemed to understand everything without me needing to say anything. He looked around as if searching for something and took a deep breath, seeming tired as he said.


    ¡°He¡¯s noting, huh?¡±


    I just shook my head, and he ran his thumb over my face, wiping away my tears.


    ¡°Jinhee called him, and¡­¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°He rushed off¡­¡±


    I just lowered my head, and he looked around, seeming annoyed.


    ¡°But he¡¯s really noting?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯sing, but I don¡¯t know if I believe him anymore¡­ I think I should give up¡­¡±


    He looked at me and pulled me to a corner, standing with his back to the other people; he lowered the mask, revealing his handsome face only to me, and took my chin in his hand, looking at me firmly.


    ¡°Listen, you¡¯re going to win this contest with or without him, okay? I¡¯m not going to let you give up. You haven¡¯t been working this hard to give up now. You came from another country chasing your dream. You¡¯re strong, capable, and a wonderful artist! Nothing will stop you from winning this contest, okay?¡±


    I looked at him, and it was impossible not to give a disbelievingugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already lost, Ji¡­ It¡¯s in the contest rules that I had to bring someone I have feelings for to pose for me¡­ Without that, I¡¯ll be disqualified.¡±


    ¡°Jane, you haven¡¯t lost yet¡­ He could still show up¡­ Anything could happen¡­ You¡¯re going up on that stage! I won¡¯t let you give up. If you don¡¯t believe in yourself¡­ I do!¡±


    I hadn¡¯t realized we were so close until I felt his thumb gently caress my lips while he seemed entranced by them. My whole body shivered under his gaze, and despite knowing he was just a friend motivating me, I felt my heart beating so hard it seemed like it would burst out of my chest at any moment. For a moment, I seemed to forget everything, and when his eyes met mine again, he leaned in, leaving mepletely paralyzed; he brought our foreheads together, leaving my mouth dry for a few moments.


    ¡°Please go up on stage¡­ For me?¡±

 True Colors

    His tone was pleading, and I simply nodded without even reasoning.


    ¡°It will be all right¡­ I promise!¡±


    I was afraid to believe in promises, but unlike Jason, Jihoon had never disappointed me, so hearing him say that everything would be okay gave me a glimmer of hope. Even though I knew hope was dangerous for a woman like me, at that moment, I believed that everything would be okay. He stepped back a bit and showed me the bouquet with a smile.


    ¡°Do you know why I chose these two flowers to give you as a gift?¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°The Sunflower is the flower of hope¡­ It turns its stem until it finds the sun¡­ It seeks its happiness, even if it has to make a full 360-degree turn, it continues to seek. The white daisy, on the other hand, represents love, purity, creativity, sensitivity, and kindness. Even though they are two different flowers, both remind me of you¡­ Because just like the Sunflower, you made a turn in your life in pursuit of your dream¡­ And well, the daisies are because you brought everything they represent into my life¡­¡±


    He looked at me and handed me the bouquet, leaving mepletely static at his words.


    ¡°How do you manage to leave me speechless?¡±


    ¡°I wonder the same about you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the bouquet¡­ They¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for the most beautiful woman I know.¡±


    I looked away for a moment, feeling my face burn, but then I thought of something and lifted my gaze.


    ¡°Why are you hiding?¡±


    ¡°Well, on the day of the exhibition, I could go without any problems because it was a closed and exclusive event, but today, being an event open to the public, it would be a problem if my fans knew I¡¯m here. Not to mention that I don¡¯t want the press to know that I¡¯m involved with this contest, otherwise, it will cease to be a cultural thing and will only be seen as ¡°The contest that Venom sponsors¡±, and that¡¯s not what I want. I wasn¡¯t supposed toe, but I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    My heart almost stopped when I saw the way he smiled at me.


    ¡°So, youngdy, you better get up on that stage and shine because I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    He lightly squeezed my hand, encouraging me, and my teacher got my attention.


    ¡°Jane, we have to go up; you¡¯ll be thest one to paint, but all thepetitors have to be in their ces. Eachpetitor will have 2 hours to paint, so your boyfriend has four hours to arrive.¡±


    I nodded, and part of me cheered up¡­ It¡¯s not possible that Jason won¡¯te in 4 hours. I turned my attention back to Jihoon, and even though he had covered his face so no one could see him, I knew he was smiling by the way his eyes squinted.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He nodded and took the bouquet from my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this for you until the end of the contest.¡±


    I agreed and followed the teacher, seeing a panel where 6 judges who were experts in art were analyzing us. We positioned ourselves as the teacher introduced herself, talked more about the contest, and introduced each of thepetitors. I started blinking a lot because of the camera shes that didn¡¯t stop recording the moment, and when I looked at the audience, I was surprised to see that it was packed. I looked for a friendly face, and in thest row, I recognized Jihoon because of the bouquet, and I tried to focus only on him. I didn¡¯t take my eyes off him for a second, and looking into those brown eyes, I felt as secure as I had never felt before I met him. The firstpetitor started painting, and even though I didn¡¯t know him, I could tell his technique was impable. I don¡¯t even know if I have the ability topete with that level of talent. He had brought an olderdy who, by the affection he showed her, seemed to be his mother. For a few seconds, I felt envious of him, and I wished my grandma was here posing for me¡­ Even though she¡¯s no longer here, I know wherever she is, she would be proud of me. The more he mixed the colors on a canvas full of life in an abstract structure, I realized I had little chance¡­ I looked back at Ji, and he smiled again, seeming to dispel all my doubts. I didn¡¯t know what he had that made me feel so confident and sure that everything would be okay, even though I knew it wouldn¡¯t, because as the hours passed, I was more sure that Jason wouldn¡¯te. Every time I heard the auditorium door open, my heart filled with hope, and soon that hope was shattered when I realized it wasn¡¯t him. Jihoon started to seem nervous, and I don¡¯t know if it was a reflection of what I was feeling or just something in my head. When the second participant¡¯s time was nearing its end, I knew that would also be my end. When the 5-minute countdown started, and I saw mypetitor nervous as he made the final touches, I started crying because part of me really believed Jason would fulfill his promise, but now, seeing thest 10 seconds shing on the main screen, I started feeling my whole body tremble. I kept my eyes fixed on the door until the countdown reached zero, and when it did, I closed my eyes, hiding my face in my hands. While the participant exined the essence of his painting, I just saw my teacher¡¯s sad look on me. As soon as she was alone under the spotlight, she lowered her head, giving up just like me.


    ¡°Well, ourst participant, Miss Jane Oliveira, whose paintings were all sold in thest stage of the contest and was the most promising participant of the contest, unfortunately did not fulfill one of the contest requirements, which was to bring a model for whom she had strong feelings, and therefore, unfortunately, will be disqualified.¡±


    I heard murmurs in the audience, and I lowered my head, feeling tears rolling down, but the voices that once seemed disapproving fell silent when a voice invaded the ce.


    ¡°No¡­ She hasn¡¯t been disqualified¡­ I¡¯m here, and I¡¯ll be her model.¡±


    I raised my head, startled, and saw him walking through the aisle as he removed the mask and cap, revealing his beautiful orange hair, surprising everyone who started apuding and shouting his name.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Venom!¡±


    Everyone seemed surprised, and I waspletely static seeing how determined he wasing to the stage. When he climbed the stairs towards me and took my hand so I could react, I could only smile once again because he was saving me. My teacher looked at me for a few seconds and then smiled incredulously as if she understood everything.


    ¡°Well, it seems I was wrong, and shining knights in armor do exist. In this case, Miss Oliveira, you can position yourself, and when you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll start the countdown.¡±


    Jihoon led me to the chair where I should sit to paint and kissed my forehead, making everyone in the audiencement. He tried to step back, but when he realized I couldn¡¯t let go of his hand, he looked at me with a smile.


    ¡°You can do it!¡±


    I smiled back at him and focused only on his eyes, his smile, the features of his beautiful face, his hair that seemed to bring all the color that Jason had taken with him, his lips so full and in such a soft shade of pink that enchanted me. He sat in front of me just like the other models did, and when I picked up the brushes, I didn¡¯t waste a second. Every time I looked at him, his eyes sparkled for me, and I seemed topletely forget that hundreds of people were watching me; I just closed myself in a world that was just ours and started tracing the lines. For me, it wasn¡¯t difficult to express my feelings for him. I had already done it in other paintings for his album, and with him in front of me, it was impossible not to be inspired. Each of his smiles was more beautiful than thest, and although sometimes he seemed shy, now he seemed to be in the same state as me. Immersed in a world that was just ours. I skillfully mixed the colors, created textures, and yed with various painting styles. When the time was nearing its end, I was just finishing up some touches and waspletely satisfied with the result. Seeing the time run out, I let go of the brushpletely confident. I didn¡¯t even seem like the same woman who was sitting there believing she wasn¡¯t capable. All these feelings that dragged me down and made me believe I couldn¡¯t seem to disappear when Jihoon took my hand. The teacher came to me, and her eyes sparkled as she analyzed the painting up close.


    ¡°Wow! You really expressed yourself here¡­ Could you exin the essence of your painting?¡±


    I nodded, and when Jihoon finally looked at the painting, he smiled in a way that could illuminate the whole room.


    ¡°In one part of the painting, we can see the body of a woman with her back turned slightly towards us, and instead of her head, there¡¯s a Sunflower facing the other side of the canvas where we see Venom with his orange hair representing the sun¡­¡±


    I looked straight at Jihoon, and I got emotional.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s exactly what he has been for me. He has warmed and illuminated my coldest days¡­ He has brought color to my world and has saved me from the world and from myself since I met him.¡±


    My voice faltered a bit, and I noticed his eyes filled with tears just like mine.


    ¡°Wow¡­ What intense feeling¡­ Congrattions, you represented that very well. Now, I¡¯ll call the otherpetitors to the stage, and we¡¯ll disy the three paintings so that the judges can make their decisions.¡±


    I went to Ji, hugging him, and the otherpetitors came to us with their respective partners, eager for criticism,ments, and of course, for a result. We stood there while our works were evaluated, and even though I didn¡¯t know the result, I was very happy to have made it this far, to have done my best, and especially for Jihoon to be here, holding hands with me with a smile from ear to ear as he looked at me. I was riveted to him and seemed not to concentrate on anything else but his beautiful brown eyes¡­ We were still in our world, and I whispered a thank you while giving him an emotional smile. The way he reacted shyly when I thanked him only made me smile even more. When I was holding his hand, I felt like I could face the world, and it seemed like nothing else mattered.


    ¡°Well, the critics have reached a verdict, and I can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised. Once again, Miss Jane Oliveira¡¯s impressive artistic and emotional performance has won over everyone. She won this phase of the contest, and now she willpete at a national level against the best students in Korea for a prize of one hundred thousand dors.¡±

 My Sun

    I couldn¡¯t believe it when I heard my name and Jihoon pulled me towards him, hugging me while I jumped for joy. The audience started apuding, and the critics came over to congratte me, showering praise on my painting and also giving me suggestions for technique improvements, which were very well received. I received a small sculpture-shaped award and lifted it up, celebrating my victory once again. When we finally left the stage and headed to the adjacent room, Jihoon hugged me, lifting me off the ground, and I couldn¡¯t get enough of it. He looked around, and we heard some people from the next room calling his name, so he took my hand, and we ran out of there like two teenagers. He grabbed the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Employee exit door in three.¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand anything, just followed him,ughing, knowing that just like on the first day, I would follow him anywhere. When we reached the door at the back of the venue, there was already a car waiting for us. He opened the door for me to get in, and soon some photographers caught up to us, seeing both of us getting into the car together, which then drove away.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That was close¡­¡±


    He seemed relieved, and I startedughing like crazy, still not believing what had just happened. I stared at the award in my hand, and it felt like a dream.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, Ji¡­ I won!¡±


    I was still in disbelief, and he looked at me, seeming so proud, which made me even happier.


    ¡°I told you everything would work out, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    I nodded, looking at him, unable to stop smiling.


    ¡°Yes, you did, and I should have trusted¡­ You always save me no matter what the situation¡­ You¡¯re always by my side when I need you the most¡­ You almost seem like my guardian angel.¡±


    ¡°Angel, I¡¯m not sure, but I liked hearing you say that I¡¯m like a sun to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my sun, Jihoon.¡±


    I was smiling, but I noticed his gaze shifted from my eyes to my mouth, and I shivered. He brought one of his hands to my face, caressing it, making me close my eyes to savor his touch. When I opened my eyes again, I realized he seemed mesmerized, just like I was. He traced his thumb over my lips, and when he brought his full lips close to mine, I didn¡¯t resist at all. I stayed still for a few seconds, surprised by the warmth of his lips; they were sulent and extremely warm. His lips touched mine for a few seconds before pulling away as if assessing my reaction, and when I realized it, I had my hands on his face, pulling him back to me. At that moment, I seemed to forget everything, as if nothing existed outside of that car. I sucked on his lips, tasting their sweet vor and feeling the warmth of his body. He ced his hand on the nape of my neck, deepening our kiss, and I went wild when I felt his tongue timidly, carefully, but with so much passion, invading my mouth. I went crazy just with a kiss from him. I had never felt lips so warm, and I had never received such an urgent kiss. He seemed to want to devour me, and for a few seconds, I wished he really would, but in a moment of lucidity, I remembered all the reasons why I shouldn¡¯t be doing this and gathered the strength to break our kiss. I only pulled our lips apart, keeping our foreheads together, and he left a peck on my lips, leaving me wanting more, but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ji¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    We had our eyes closed, and when he left another kiss on my lips, I ended up sucking his lips again until we ran out of breath.


    ¡°Sorry, Jane¡­ It¡¯s getting harder every day to pretend that I don¡¯t want to do this every time I see you¡­¡±


    He kissed me again, and I clung to his hair, devouring him, but soon stopped.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°No! Sorry¡­ I¡­ I love Jason¡­¡±


    ¡°But you also feel something for me¡­ It¡¯s clear every time you look at me¡­ Every time we¡¯re alone¡­ Jane, we were already kissing each other with our eyes long before our lips touched¡­¡±


    He tried to kiss me again, but this time, I thought about the one thing that really mattered.


    ¡°Jihoon¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m with Jason¡­¡±


    ¡°For how long, Jane? After what he did today, are you still going to be with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, Ji¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened¡­ He might have had some problem¡­¡±


    ¡°What else do you need to know, Jane? He went after the other one who never valued him¡­ He left you alone, and if it depended on him, you would have lost the contest.¡±


    ¡°I know, but¡­¡±


    ¡°For how long are you going to do this, Jane?¡±


    He looked at me, seeming disappointed, and it broke my heart.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°epting someone¡¯s love crumbs who doesn¡¯t deserve you¡­ You deserve someone who prioritizes you¡­ Who¡¯s always by your side¡­ Who would do anything for you¡­¡±


    He paused, his voice faltering as he lowered his head. When he looked back at me, his eyes were full of emotion.


    ¡°I can be that person for you, Jane! I can give you a whole love¡­ Just yours¡­¡±


    I waspletely still, listening to those words, and when I finally managed to snap out of the trance he had put me in, I shook my head in denial while caressing his face with one of my hands.


    ¡°Ji¡­ I wish things were that easy and I really wish I had met you first because I know I would have fallen in love with you¡­ But I fell in love with him, and now I¡¯m expecting a child.¡±


    ¡°A child you haven¡¯t even talked about yet because you¡¯re afraid of his reaction¡­¡±


    I lowered my head, and he sighed as if he realized he had gone too far.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Just¡­ Just take me home, please¡­¡±


    He just nodded, instructing the driver to take us home. The rest of the way was in silence, but even then, not for a second did I try to leave his embrace, and I couldn¡¯t let go of his hand either¡­


    I didn¡¯t know what I would find when I got home¡­ I didn¡¯t know if Jason would already be back, I didn¡¯t know what mood he would be in, I didn¡¯t know what excuse he would give¡­ I wasn¡¯t sure about anything. When Jihoon¡¯s car parked, I saw from afar that Jason¡¯s car was already here, so he had already returned. Before getting out, I felt Jihoon¡¯s hand gently squeezing mine to get my attention, and when I looked at him, I saw how sincere he was.


    ¡°Jane¡­ I just want you to know that I¡¯m here. Not only for you but also for your child¡­ If you need anything, just call me, okay?¡±


    I nodded, caressing his hand with my thumb.


    ¡°Thank you because I don¡¯t want to be without you in my life.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be¡­ I promise¡­¡±


    ¡°About what happened today¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay¡­ I always knew you were in love with Jason¡­ But it was still worth trying.¡±


    He smiled, and I ended up smiling back.


    ¡°Thank you for everything, Ji¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me¡­ But remember what I told you about the Sunflower?¡±


    He handed me the bouquet, and I admired it once again, seeing how beautiful it was.


    ¡°Be like the Sunflower and always seek your happiness¡­¡±


    He left a kiss on my forehead, and I just nodded.


    ¡°See you tomorrow?¡±


    He nodded and smiled. I finally got out of the car, and as I started climbing the stairs, I felt a knot in my stomach. I had a bad feeling and really wanted to believe that it was nothing, but part of me knew that something bad was happening; I just didn¡¯t know what. I reached the pool area and saw Jason sitting there in one of the chairs with a ss of whisky in his hand, as he always did when he was sad. But this time, he seemed totally broken, as if a truck had run over him¡­ His tie was loosened, and his zer waspletely unbuttoned. I approached him and saw tears in his eyes, and my heart ached. He looked at me, and it was as if staring at me hurt him. I tried to approach him with a weak smile, trying to show him that I wasn¡¯t upset that he hadn¡¯te¡­ Although I was sad with him, I had a guilty conscience for kissing G. I didn¡¯t want to argue, so I said weakly.


    ¡°I won the contest¡­¡±


    I showed him the small statue, and he looked at me with a small smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. I had never seen him so broken like this, not even on the night Jinhee left, and it was already making me desperate.


    ¡°What happened, love? Did you manage to get her out of the police station?¡±


    He started crying even more and lowered his head.


    ¡°Hey¡­ It¡¯s okay¡­ Did you leave her at a hotel?¡±


    Before I could continue, a familiar voice was present, and I felt like I was losing my ground.


    ¡°Jason, which room can I stay in?¡±


    When she realized I was there, she stopped talking and greeted me with a sad voice.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hi, Jane¡­¡±


    I looked at Jason, seeking exnations, unable to believe that he had brought her here, but he seemedpletely desperate, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s pregnant, Jane¡­¡±

 Pain

    It¡¯s incredible how a moment can change everything. Just a few hours ago, I was the happiest man in the world. I was about to propose to the only woman who ever truly loved me, and for the first time in my life, I dared to believe that the phrase ¡°happily ever after¡± could apply to me. But just one phone call put all of that at risk. When I answered that call, I had no idea it would change my life. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have answered it, but now it¡¯s toote. I picked up, and now the woman I love is staring at me in a way she never has before. She always looked at me with so much love, admiration, desire, and now it seems like all that¡¯s left is the hurt I caused by going to the police station to get Jinhee out of there. I know I messed up, but I only went because Jinhee said she¡¯s pregnant, and that was the reason for her fight with Siwoo, because he knows this child isn¡¯t his since, ording to her, the only person she had rtions with after she stopped taking birth control was me. On that fateful day when we fought, and Jane was disappointed in me for the first time.


    All I could think about on the way to the police station was how I would exin it to Jane¡­ I didn¡¯t tell her anything about this supposed baby because I don¡¯t trust Jinhee. She¡¯s lied too many times, and part of me hoped she was lying, that she wasn¡¯t pregnant, or that by some miracle, this baby wasn¡¯t mine. I couldn¡¯t even understand my own thoughts; I always wanted to be a father, and before Jane had a child with Jinhee, it was my greatest dream. But now everything had changed; all my dreams revolved around Jane, and all I wanted was not to have received that call, to have gone with her to the contest, and to have proposed to her as I had been nning.


    Now she¡¯s looking at me with her brown eyes after hearing that Jinhee is pregnant, and I¡¯m feeling the same pain I felt when she walked into the room carrying fresh turnovers just to be hurt. It seems like I have some kind of gift for making idiotic choices and an absurd ease in hurting the only person who has been by my side. I waspletely devastated, thinking about all the possibilities that frightened me so much. What would she say? What would she do? And mainly, thinking if there¡¯s any way to make her forgive me. She¡¯s put up with so much, forgiven me more times than I can remember, but now everything seems so extreme that I honestly think there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll forgive me.


    I tried to find answers or at least some sce in a ss of whisky, but with her staring at me now, I know that the only thing that can save me from myself is her judgment. I hoped that the internal battle she seemed to be fighting within herself would conclude favorably for me, but after her gaze shifted from me to Jinhee several times, she shook her head in denial as she took a step back. When I saw those expressive eyes that could convey everything she felt well up with tears, I felt like a dagger was being thrust into my chest. At that moment, a movie seemed to y in my head, and I just wished I had done everything differently. If I could go back in time and rewind my life as I was doing in my head now, then on the first day I saw that girl with flushed cheeks and her seductive gaze, I would have hugged her and never let go, I would never have pursued Jinhee, I would never have touched her again. If on that day when Jinhee says we made this supposed baby, I knew how much I would love Jane, then I would have divorced Jinhee. I would let her take all my money if she wanted, I would give up this stupid pride of mine that only served to hurt Jane, and now I would be celebrating the fact that she won the contest while putting a ring on her finger. But I didn¡¯t do any of that, and I can¡¯t turn back time, so all that¡¯s left is to face the reality that all my stupid actions might cost me my only chance at real happiness.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±


    Her voice filled the room, and its trembling tone due to the tears stuck in my throat made me close my eyes for a few seconds, feeling all the pain of losing her before even knowing if she would leave me or not.


    ¡°With you?¡±


    ¡°She says yes, but I don¡¯t know, love. I hope more than anything that this is some kind of nightmare, scheme, lie¡­¡±


    I was trying to exin myself, speaking so fast that she just raised her hand, signaling for me to stop talking.


    ¡°Is there any chance this is true, Jason?¡±


    That damn day I chose to give Jinhee one more chance passed through my mind again, and I just nodded, lowering my gaze immediately.


    ¡°Believe me when I say this isn¡¯t Jason¡¯s fault. As always, I ckmailed him, saying that if he didn¡¯te to pick me up at the police station, I¡¯d make a scandal in the press.¡±


    Now it was Jane¡¯s turn to close her eyes, as if Jinhee¡¯s voice hurt her, and when she opened them, I realized that whatever struggle she was having within herself hade to an end.


    ¡°Jinhee, leave, let me talk to my wife.¡±


    Jinhee seemed surprised by the cold tone of voice I used with her. Jane lowered her head, and when she looked back at me, a smile that didn¡¯t reach her tear-filled eyes appeared on her face.


    ¡°You must be happy¡­ A child¡­ With the woman you love¡­¡±


    Before she could finish the sentence, I interrupted her, getting up and going to her, making her raise a hand to signal me not toe near her as she took a few steps back.


    ¡°The woman I love is you, Jane¡­ The only one¡­ No! I¡¯m not happy! I assure you, if I could go back in time¡­¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t, Jason¡­ It¡¯s done¡­¡±


    ¡°Love¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I tried to approach her again, but I was surprised by a sharp tone of voice she had never used with me before.


    ¡°NO, Jason! Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    ¡°Love, I swear¡­¡±


    ¡°You swear what, Jason?¡±


    A sarcasticugh, full of hurt, crossed her face, and my despair only grew.


    ¡°Your promises, vows¡­ None of it means anything to me! You have no word¡­ All of this is happening because you couldn¡¯t be a man and keep your promises from the start¡­ You¡¯re just a kid who doesn¡¯t know what he wants.¡±


    It was all true; she was right, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that hearing this from the woman I loved hurt more than I could imagine.


    ¡°Love, I know I messed up¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know, Jason? Do you really know? When? When did you mess up? When you slept with Jinhee even after finding out she was deceiving you? For making me feel the greatest pain I¡¯ve ever felt in my life when I walked into that room and saw you two? Or hours ago when you left me alone to go to the contest you promised you¡¯d be on time for, to go after Jinhee?¡±


    ¡°Love¡­¡±


    Tears were streaming down my face, and I just couldn¡¯t control it; every word she said hit me like a bullet.


    ¡°Or now, Jason? Now that you¡¯re still trying to justify yourself when¡­ Now there¡¯s no way¡­ We¡¯ve reached the end of the line¡­ Our end¡­¡±


    I had my head down, but when I heard her talk about ending our story, I panicked and went to her, even though she tried to push me away.


    ¡°No, love¡­ No! Not this end for us¡­¡±


    I clung to her, but her body simply didn¡¯t react; she was cold, and it felt like I was hugging an empty shell.


    ¡°Enough, Jason¡­ I¡¯ve reached my limit¡­¡±


    ¡°No, love, please don¡¯t say that.¡±


    I tried to kiss her mouth, her face, her neck; I just gave kisses without even knowing exactly what I was doing, trying to make her respond and realize how much I loved her, but she just didn¡¯t respond. It was as if she was numb, and I didn¡¯t know how to deal with that. There had to be a way; she had to forgive me; she had to stay with me.


    ¡°Jason, this changes everything between us¡­ Forever¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m leaving your life, and that way you two can be happy.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Jane, it can¡¯t be¡­ You¡­¡±


    I grabbed her face in my hands, trying to make her look at me, but she just cried and didn¡¯t look at me.


    ¡°Happy? What happiness can I have without you, Jane? My happiness is you! You brought me back to life when you came into this house¡­ You brought color to my life¡­ I-I can¡¯t be without you¡­ You¡¯re my girl, my woman¡­ You¡¯re the woman I want to be with forever!¡±


    ¡°Let her go if she wants to, Jason¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t even care that Jinhee was there and what I was about to do would be ridiculous, but when I realized it, I was kneeling, holding onto Jane, begging her not to leave.


    ¡°NO! I¡¯M NOT LETTING GO! BECAUSE SHE¡¯S THE WOMAN OF MY LIFE! SHE¡­ ONLY HER¡­¡±


    I shouted at the top of my lungs to Jinhee and anyone who would listen the only truth that inhabited my heart. When I looked back at Jane, I realized I had caught her attention, and she was looking at me, startled by the way I spoke to Jinhee. Then I looked at her and just poured out my heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s only you, Jane¡­ I¡¯m sorry if I was dumb enough to hurt you so many times. You¡¯re absolutely right to think I¡¯m an idiot¡­ To say I wasn¡¯t a man¡­ I agree with everything you said¡­ Except that I don¡¯t know what I want¡­ Because I know, Jane¡­ I know, and it¡¯s you¡­ It¡¯s you I want! You¡¯re right¡­ I¡¯m a kid, but I be a man around you, Jane¡­ You make me want to be better¡­ You make me want to do things I thought I¡¯d never do again.¡±


    I took a breath, and above all, courage, to do what I had wanted to do for a long time, even knowing she would probably refuse.


    ¡°Love, none of this went as nned¡­ Believe me when I say this wasn¡¯t how I wanted to do it, but¡­¡±


    She looked at me confused, and I took the dark blue velvet box from my jacket pocket, which had been there for almost a week.


    ¡°For a while now, I¡¯ve been nning the perfect time and ce to do this. Jane, when you came into my life, I waspletely lost. I existed but didn¡¯t live, didn¡¯t smile, didn¡¯t know the meaning of happiness¡­ But then you came, lighting up and bringing color to my life¡­ Now¡­ The best moments I¡¯ve had are all the ones I spent with you. I was going to do this the right way¡­ I¡¯ve been nning this for weeks. I knew you were going to win this contest, so I prepared a special romantic dinner¡­ Our room is all decorated, all the staff knew, and even your aunt helped me¡­ Everything was supposed to be perfect because you deserve it, love¡­ You deserve a romance like those you only see in movies, and more than anything, I wanted to give you that, but nothing went as nned¡­ Even so, I won¡¯t stop doing this because nothing, not Jinhee, not this baby¡­ Nothing changes the fact that I love you, Jane Oliveira, and it¡¯s with you that I want to spend the rest of my life¡­ You¡¯re the woman of my life, and I know I don¡¯t deserve you, I know I hurt you, but I want to spend the rest of my life making amends. Jane Oliveira¡­ My girl¡­ Will you marry me?¡±

 Lovebirds

    She stared at me with tears in her eyes as I knelt before her, holding the engagement ring I had bought weeks before, and my heart seemed to stop for a moment as she began to shake her head while crying.


    ¡°No¡­ If I stay, you¡¯ll only hurt me more¡­¡±


    I stood up, kissing her with such longing, such passion, as if I needed her kisses to breathe, and this time a miracle seemed to happen as she responded. Her lips moved timidly, but it was enough for me in the current situation. This simple gesture made me realize that we still had a chance.


    ¡°No, love¡­ I know I¡¯ve promised this so many times and only hurt you more each time, but now we¡¯re here¡­ Facing a huge challenge¡­ And if we can ovee this then we can ovee anything. I know it¡¯s asking too much¡­ I know it will be very difficult to ept the fact that she might be carrying my child, but I swear that this is the only connection I¡¯ll have with her. I feel nothing for her, Jane¡­ After discovering the love I only found with you, I realized I never loved her¡­ It was just ego¡­ Look, I¡¯ll give everything to this baby if it¡¯s really mine, but I swear it¡¯ll only be that¡­ If you want, I¡¯ll get Jinhee out of here now, I¡¯ll arrange a house for her, hire nurses, I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever you want, Jane¡­ You have me in your hands¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever you want, but please¡­ All I ask is that you don¡¯t leave me, that you stay with me forever, that you be my wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Jason, I¡­¡±


    I kissed her lips again until we were out of breath. I needed to convince her, needed her to stay by my side, needed to hear her say yes, and I wouldn¡¯t give up. When the air wascking, I pulled our faces apart and caressed her face, wiping away some tears.


    ¡°Just say yes to me, love¡­ Please¡­ I love you so much¡­ Say yes to me¡­¡±


    As the words seemed toe straight from my heart, I kissed her face and rubbed our noses together, trying to imprint her scent on me.


    ¡°Please¡­ Stay with me¡­¡±


    I put my hand on her neck, bringing our faces close, and I felt like I was in heaven when she nodded yes while still crying.


    ¡°Was that a yes, love? Did you say yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    I grabbed her hips, lifting her slightly as I spun her around, feeling joy overwhelming me. I heard Jinhee¡¯s heels angrily tapping against the floor as she left, but I didn¡¯t even care. The sheer joy of hearing that simple three-letter word that took me from hell to heaven in a matter of seconds was all that mattered now, and I kissed the woman I loved once again as I slowly lowered her, feeling her body brushing against mine.


    ¡°Thank you, my love¡­ Thank you for making me the happiest man in the world, and I love you¡­ I love you more than anything!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me regret this, Jason¡­ Please don¡¯t disappoint me again¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Never again, I swear!¡±


    I kissed her relentlessly, and when I finally ced the ring on her finger, I felt at peace. She looked at me, a faint smile appearing when she looked at the ring on her own finger, but her expression still held sadness. I needed to feel that everything was okay, needed to feel that she was still mine because ever since the phone call earlier, I could only imagine what I would do if I lost her, so before I realized it, I was leading her to our room. I wanted her to see the surprise, wanted to see her smile and be sure that we would be fine. When we entered the room, she looked at all the romantic decorations lit by candles that I had prepared with such care, and I could see that she seemed surprised, but not even that seemed to cheer her up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, love? Didn¡¯t you like it?¡±


    She ran her hands over the rose petals on the bed and looked at me, trying to smile.


    ¡°Of course, I liked it¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s been a full day! I¡­ I just need time to process all of this¡­ To think¡­¡±


    And just like magic, all my despair returned.


    ¡°To think? Are you still thinking about leaving me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Jane, I¡¯ll do whatever you want! I love you¡­ I love you!¡±


    I pulled her to me, and her confused gaze finally seemed to focus on something when she looked at my mouth with desire as she always did. At that moment, I realized what we both needed, and before I knew it, I was holding her while unzipping her dress.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Jason¡­¡±


    ¡°I need you! I need to show you how much I love you¡­ I need to show you that it¡¯s only you I want¡­¡±


    I trailed my mouth along her neck, biting lightly, and felt her shiver. I cherished every inch of her body with my mouth, my hands sliding over her body, and all the doubts and worries seemed to fade away as I felt her be more and more surrendered.


    ¡°You have me at your feet, girl¡­ I¡¯m crazy about you!¡±


    I slid her dress straps down, letting it fall to the floor as I kissed, smelled, and lightly nibbled on her corbone. I sat her on the bed and knelt in front of her for the second time today, but this time it was to remove her panties. When there was nothing left to keep me from tasting her, I simply put her legs over my shoulders and began to explore her intimacy with my tongue the way I loved.


    ¡°Your addictive taste is the only one I want to feel for the rest of my life, love¡­¡±


    A moan escaped her plump lips, and before I knew it, I was putting my fingers in her mouth, and she weed them eagerly, sucking on them, which only made me harder. I delved my tongue deeper and deeper, feeling her arch her back more and more, making her breasts detach from the mattress. I savored her taste until she writhed on the mattress, spilling all her honey into my mouth, and unable to withstand even one more minute without being inside her, I stood up as she helped me open my pants until we became one when I entered herpletely, drawing a satisfied moan from her.


    ¡°Say it again, love¡­¡±


    I knew she waspletely out of herself; I recognized the expression of pleasure on her face and loved it, but I needed to hear it.


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Her voice came out almost like a moan, and I pulled out of her and entered again, feeling my body burn with desire.


    ¡°Say you won¡¯t leave me¡­ Say you¡¯ll marry me¡­ Say you¡¯ll be mine forever¡­¡±


    I thrust into her with force and precision once again, seeing a satisfied smile on her face. She surprised me with a quick move, ending up on top of me, and I was mesmerized watching her throw her hair to the side as she looked at me in a way every man wants to be looked at.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you! I¡¯ll marry you! I¡¯ve always been and will always be yours, Park Jason¡­ Only yours¡­¡±


    She rode me, and I practically lost my senses; everything was always so good and magical that it always felt like a dream. When she moved on me again, I grabbed her waist, wanting more of her.


    ¡°I love you, Jane Oliveira!¡±


    We were making love, and it was so good that our moans filled the room. Every time I felt her squeezing me, grinding, and bouncing on top of me, I felt like I was in heaven. I knew that no one could ever make love to me and give me as much pleasure as she did. I started matching her movements, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to reach climax. When I felt her release, I smiled and took off the rest of my clothes, changing positions with her. I let her be on top, but this time facing away from me, and I lifted one of my legs, positioning her between mine so that her clit rubbed against my thigh, and she moaned in delight.


    ¡°Oh, love, that feels amazing¡­¡±


    I held her hips, allowing her to move more easily.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t stop, love¡­¡±


    I raised my torso a bit to kiss her back, enjoying the view of her ample behind moving up and down on me. The more she moaned, the more I wanted to release inside her, and when she started trembling and squeezing me, I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and released everything I had inside her. But we didn¡¯t stop, not for a minute. This night was ours, and not even theck of breath would make us slow down this delicious rhythm. She rode me in such a sensual way that she seemed like a star from a porn movie. It was all so intense that I knew I had never felt anything like it before. When our exhausted bodies finally copsed on the bed, trembling with pleasure, the day was already dawning, and the smiles on our lips revealed how ecstatic we were.


    ¡°Wow, I think we broke some kind of record.¡±


    Sheughed andy on my chest while I caressed her back.

 The richest man in Korea

    We couldn¡¯t even get up to take a shower and just fell asleep almost immediately. We ended up not having dinner, so when we woke up hourster, we took a shower together and went downstairs to have breakfast, feeling more united than ever. She promised me that she wouldn¡¯t let Jinheee between us, and everything seemed fine. When we arrived in the dining room, hugging each other like two teenagers, Jinhee, sitting and reading a newspaper, showed clear dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Good morning, lovebirds¡­¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Jinhee¡­¡±


    Jane had promised to be patient, and I was happy to see that she was keeping her word. I was almost sure that Jinhee¡¯s pregnancy was fake, so today I would take her to Dr. Kim, and we would resolve it.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Very good morning¡­ Are you ready to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I woke up early and got ready¡­ Well, saying I woke up early would mean I slept, and that was a bit difficult yesterday¡­¡±


    She said with a sarcastic tone, and Jane and I looked at each other like two teenagers.


    ¡°Oh, how embarrassing¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? We were making up¡­¡±


    ¡°From what I heard, you did much more than make up all night¡­ But anyway, I¡¯m not here to interrupt you¡­ Believe me, I wouldn¡¯t want to be here either¡­¡±


    As much as she seemed to be telling the truth, once bitten, twice shy, so I just ignored her. We had breakfast almost in silence until Mrs. Amelia, with a stern expression, entered the room.


    ¨C ¡°Excuse me, Mr. and Mrs. Park¡­ Jane, Mr. Venom has arrived; may hee in?¡±


    ¡°W-what? Venom is here? Venom, the biggest singer in the country? Venom, the K-pop king? Venom, the richest man in Korea?¡±


    She seemed scared and suddenly excited at the same time. She began running her hand through her hair and straightening her clothes while Jane gave her a disapproving look.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie, you can bring him straight to the studio¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re working together.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite him to have breakfast with us?¡±


    She stared at her for a second and then looked at me.


    ¡°Because I hate this guy¡­ But you know what¡­ Fine¡­ Mrs. Amelia, bring him to the dining room.¡±


    Jinhee seemed a little too excited, and I had forgotten that it was because she had always been a big fan of K-pop; she used to dance before our marriage, but then she stopped. When Mrs. Amelia returned with him, it was impossible for me not to wrinkle my nose at the way he looked at Jane as if no one else were in the room.


    ¡°Ji¡­ Good morning¡­ Would you like to sit down and have breakfast with us?¡±


    She got up and went to him, pulling him to the table, but he hesitated.


    ¡°No, thank you, I¡¯ve already eaten¡­¡±


    Jinhee stuttered a few times before managing to speak.


    ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe Venom is here¡­¡±


    She extended her hand to him, who stared at her hand extended in the air.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Jinhee, and I¡¯m a big fan of yours! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    She gave him a childlike smile, looking thrilled to be face to face with her idol, but he didn¡¯t even bother to shake her hand.


    ¡°I know who you are, and I can say for sure that I can¡¯t say the same!¡±


    She was shocked as she stared at the man with an extremely cold demeanor.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m only here because of Jane, and I know how much harm you¡¯ve caused her, so know that I don¡¯t want to know you at all.¡±


    He stared at Jane, who seemed surprised by his attitude, and the way they looked at each other bothered me too much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the studio¡­¡±


    He turned to leave, but Jane quickly grabbed his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Ji¡­¡±


    They left the room, and my blood seemed to boil. I would never understand their intimacy¡­ The way they held hands, hugged, and looked at each other as if they were having a conversation. I was so immersed in my own anger that I didn¡¯t even notice that Jinhee seemed to be analyzing me, although she still seemed shocked. After a few seconds, she sat back down and took a sip of the tea in front of her, looking disappointed.


    ¡°Wow, what an unfriendly guy¡­¡±


    ¡°I have to agree with you¡­¡±


    She seemed to think for a moment and looked at the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that they¡¯re so close? She even calls him Ji¡­ How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t find it strange¡­ They¡¯re friends, and you won¡¯t poison me against Jane¡­¡±


    I lied¡­ That bothered me too much, but I won¡¯t argue with Jinhee about it. Right now, I just wanted to finish eating quickly to take her to the hospital. She went back to reading the newspaper as she used to do in the morning, and when she focused on something on the page, she smiled satisfactorily.


    ¡°Maybe I can¡¯t, but what about Dispatch?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    She turned the front page of the newspaper to me, and my heart almost stopped beating.


    ¡°Meet the new girlfriend of K-pop king Venom¡­ She¡¯s the newest artist from Seoul College and is one of the finalists in the ¡®Emotions¡¯ contest¡­¡±


    With each word of the article she read, my heart hurt more. There were photos of them hugging from all angles, and thest photo seemed to be a picture of two shadows kissing inside a car with tinted windows, but it was impossible to see their faces.


    ¡°After serving as a model for the artist in a contest where she described him as ¡®My Sun,¡¯ the two spared no affection and hugs while the contest judges decided who would be the finalist. After winning the contest, they celebrated and left the event together, holding hands. Our reporters followed the lovebirds, and we got some photos of them kissing.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Jinhee! You can¡¯t even see who¡¯s in that photo!¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a photo of them getting into the car together, and here you can clearly see that they¡¯re kissing.¡±


    I grabbed the newspaper from her hand and analyzed it more closely. I didn¡¯t want to believe it¡­ This couldn¡¯t be true¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re going through this¡­ She with that innocent face¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Jinhee!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stand this doubt anymore and stood up with the newspaper in my hand, feeling a rage consuming me, so I went to Jane¡¯s studio, followed by Jinhee, who seemed to want to watch everything from the front row. When I entered the studio, they were too close, and he was holding her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put up with this¡­¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to put up with what?¡±


    When I realized it, I was already pushing him away to keep him away from her.


    ¡°Jason¡­ What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Jane¡­ What the hell is this?¡±


    I lifted the newspaper I had in my hands, and I saw her face turnpletely white, confirming all my doubts.


    ¡°Jason¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°You what, Jane?¡±

 Missing

    The way the woman I loved so much looked at me confirmed all my doubts; I could see all her guilt, her regret, and at the same time, I could see so much love deep in her eyes that it always melted me, even though I didn¡¯t want it to. Despite all the hurt I caused her, I could still see the same look of a lovestruck girl that she looked at me with since the first day. A tear rolled down her face, and when Jihoon tried to approach her, taking one of her hands, she pushed him away and came to me. She tried to speak while I saw this scene reying before my eyes once again; I couldn¡¯t stop seeing the image that was in the newspaper, couldn¡¯t stop imagining them kissing, couldn¡¯t stop imagining him touching her body in a way that I believed only I would. Twice I loved, and both times I was betrayed in the worst possible way; I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening¡­ Not with her¡­ Not with my girl¡­


    ¡°Love¡­¡±


    Her voice trembled, and my heart ached.


    ¡°Do you still have the courage to call him love? That¡¯s shameless.¡±


    ¡°As if you have any idea what that is.¡±


    Their voices irritated me, and no argument between them mattered; the world stood still between me and Jane.


    ¡°Speak, Jane¡­ I want to hear it from your mouth¡­¡±


    She tried to open her mouth, but nothing came out, and her silence screamed all the answers she couldn¡¯t give me. I felt a tear rolling down my face, and when I tried to turn away, Jihoon¡¯s voice made itself present.


    ¡°It was all my fault¡­¡±


    He admitted, taking a deep breath as if he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°I took advantage of a moment when she was vulnerable and kissed her; it was my fault¡­ But¡­¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He paused for a few seconds, looking at the ground with sadness before looking back at me with a hurt look.


    ¡°But she pushed me away immediately and said she loves you. Even though I knew that from the first day¡­¡±


    He shrugged and looked up as if trying to control the tears.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It was all my fault! I kissed her, but she didn¡¯t reciprocate¡­ It was my fault because¡­¡±


    He looked at her, and his visible emotions were killing me.


    ¡°Because I fell in love with her from the first day, even though I knew it would never be reciprocated because she loves you!¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked surprised while I waspletely consumed by anger, and before I knew it, I was pushing him.


    ¡°And how do you have the nerve to say that to my face? How do you dare say you¡¯re in love and that you kissed my wife?¡±


    A slight smirk appeared on his lips, and I wanted to wipe it off with a punch.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a man, and I take responsibility. Jane did nothing wrong¡­ It was all my fault, so if you¡¯re going to be a jerk, be with me¡­ Not with her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you expect him to be so dumb as to believe that she was kissed by Venom and didn¡¯t reciprocate?¡±


    She said as if that were the most absurd thing she had ever heard in her life, and he chuckled mockingly.


    ¡°Not everyone is as superficial as you, girl¡­ Some people put love above things like beauty and status.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him, and he reciprocated the gesture. They started arguing, and I wasn¡¯t even listening to what they were saying. I just wanted to hear from Jane¡¯s mouth that all this was a lie, that they hadn¡¯t kissed, and that she was only mine. I heard the argument between Jihoon and Jinhee getting more intense, but none of it mattered to me; I could only see the way Jane looked at me, seeming to love me so much.


    ¡°GET OUT!¡±


    Everyone in the room fell silent, and Jinhee jumped a little in surprise.


    ¡°GET OUT, both of you! I want to talk to my wife¡­ ALONE!¡±


    Jihoon looked at Jane, seeking with his eyes whether he should leave or not, and she nodded.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll leave¡­ But if you need anything, just call me!¡±


    ¡°But this story is very fishy!¡±


    She retorted, and he headed for the door, pulling the younger girl by the arm to get out of there.


    ¡°Come on, crazy! Let them talk!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not crazy!¡±


    The door closed behind him, and I went to Jane, standing face to face with her.


    ¡°So, Jane? I want to hear it from you. What happened?¡±


    I got closer, and she lowered her gaze, letting some tears roll down.


    ¡°Jason, I¡­ I was very upset, feeling lonely, neglected¡­ Like Jinhee would always be your priority¡­¡±


    ¡°Love, you know that¡¯s not true!¡±


    She looked back at me, and her honey-colored eyes, filled with tears, carried so much hurt that for a second, I was afraid that hurt would be greater than the love I knew she felt for me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Her voice trembled, and soon tears were streaming down her face, making me feel guilty.


    ¡°Why do I always feel like a substitute? A n B?¡±


    I shook my head and got closer, taking her face in my hands while wiping her tears.


    ¡°Love, I thought I made it clear to you yesterday what happened and that you are the only one I love¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, but when youe in here like this¡­ Suspecting me¡­¡±


    ¡°But the photo is here!¡±


    I pointed to the newspaper, which by now was lying on the floor.


    ¡°How do you think I felt when I saw this?¡±


    ¡°You should have asked me before jumping to conclusions anding here shouting.¡±


    She said simply, but I could see how sad she was.


    ¡°Okay¡­ You¡¯re right!¡±


    I wiped away some tears that kept falling on her face and hugged her.


    ¡°I would never betray you, Jason¡­ Never¡­ I¡­¡±


    She tried to speak, but her breath caught, and I hugged her tighter.


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy about you, Jason! Look at everything I¡¯m putting up with¡­ Look how I¡¯m humbling myself just to be by your side¡­ Just to be your woman?¡±


    Hearing her say all that with a tearful voice destroyed me, and I knew she was being sincere.


    ¡°I know¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Sorry, love!¡±


    I took her face in my hands and started kissing her lips, her cheeks, and her whole face.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m an idiot! It¡¯s just that after everything I went through with Jinhee¡­¡±


    She got annoyed and took my hands off her.


    ¡°For thest time, Jason¡­ I¡¯M NOT Jinhee!¡±


    I had to hear her scream silently because I knew she was right.


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t suspect me anymore because we already have enough problems¡­ Your ex is pregnant!!!¡±


    She said as if that were the biggest absurdity in the world, and it really was.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet¡­¡±


    She shrugged as if she had no hope that this could be a lie.


    ¡°Jason¡­ I don¡¯t think even she would be that crazy¡­ She¡¯s already dressed to go to the hospital with you¡­ I would have hope if she refused to go to the doctor or something¡­ But no¡­¡±


    She shrugged and seemed resigned despite the tears still rolling down her eyes.


    ¡°Do you realize how much I have to love you to still be here even with all this?¡±


    I nodded, but she shook her head.


    ¡°No¡­ You don¡¯t know¡­ Because if you knew the strength of the love I feel for you¡­ Jason¡­ The love I feel for you is strong enough to weaken me¡­¡±


    It hurt to hear that knowing it was true.


    ¡°Let me just be totally tied to you and ept everything you do¡­ You do a thousand things that hurt me, and I feel like leaving every day!¡±


    Her voice faltered, and I got closer, putting my hands on her waist, and to my surprise, she didn¡¯t push me away.


    ¡°But then¡­ You smile, say you love me, kiss me¡­ And I¡¯m still here¡­¡±


    She shrugged, and I kissed her intensely, hoping our kiss would alleviate what we were feeling.


    ¡°Sorry, my love¡­¡±


    She nodded and put her arms around my neck while caressing my neck, and I rested my head on her shoulder, feeling her sweet and soft scent that always calmed me.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Let¡¯s just try not to fight, please¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±


    I nodded, still holding her, and as I calmed down a little more, I moved away just enough to take her lips back in mine, massaging her tongue with mine in a slow and gentle dance. Her movements were so smooth, slow, and at the same time so sensual that when I realized it, I was already moving my hands down to her butt, making her chuckle weakly.


    ¡°Love, you need to take Jinhee to the doctor¡­¡±


    I threw my head back trying to control myself and smiled when I saw her smiling even if small at me.


    ¡°Okay, but when I get back, I¡¯m going to kiss you all over!¡±


    I started kissing her face all over again, and sheughed a little louder now, making me melt.


    ¡°Okay! Now go quickly find out!¡±


    I agreed and gave her one more kiss before leaving.


    ¡°Okay, love¡­ As soon as I¡¯m done there, I¡¯lle home to tell you the result whatever it may be¡­ I love you!¡±


    As soon as I opened the door, Jinhee almost fell on me as she was leaning against the door listening to the conversation. I looked at her shaking my head in disapproval, and she shrugged trying to justify herself.


    ¡°I¡­ I came to call you because we have to go before Dr. Kim finishes his shift.¡±


    I passed by her unconcerned, and she followed me.


    ¡°If anything, his son is there¡­¡±


    I said simply, and she immediately corrected me.


    ¡°NO!¡±


    I looked at her, and she seemed worried.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    I said suspiciously, and she seemed to search for an exnation.


    ¡°Because¡­ Because¡­ Because Dr. Kim has always taken care of me, he already has all my history¡­ It wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to see another doctor.¡±


    Although I found her attitude strange, it made sense since he had always been the family doctor. Besides, our families were very close, Dr. Kim was my godfather, and my parents were his son¡¯s godparents.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    We went to the car, and as soon as I got in, I noticed she had a silly smile on her face that confused me.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    She shrugged.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I just¡­ Missed being by your side¡­¡±


    She looked at me for a few seconds, and then I looked away.


    ¡°Remember that you¡¯re only here for this supposed baby.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that about our child¡­¡±


    The words ¡°our child¡± echoed in my head several times as we drove to the hospital, and even though I didn¡¯t want to have any connection with Jinhee, the possibility of being a father was stirring something inside me.

 Enough

    As soon as we arrived, I took a deep breath before getting out of the car, knowing that the result of this exam could change my life forever. We went to the reception asking for Dr. Kim, and Jinhee seemed relieved to hear that he was still on duty. We went to his office and waited for him to attend to a few people who were ahead of us. There was a couple in front of us, and they seemed so happy; Jinhee noticed that I was looking as the man caressed the woman¡¯s belly, which was already quiterge, and they celebrated when the baby kicked.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t imagine what it will be like when my belly is this big¡­¡±


    I ended up smiling unknowingly, but I tried to disguise it.


    ¡°It will look like a matchstick holding a little ball.¡±


    Sheughed and lightly bumped her shoulder against mine.


    ¡°Oh Jason¡­ I¡¯m going to be the most beautiful pregnant woman in Seoul!¡±


    She said, convinced, and I ended upughing. She took my hand, which was on myp, and when I looked at her, she smiled, but I soon let go of her hand. I couldn¡¯t allow her to get closer; I couldn¡¯t allow this to be a problem with Jane¡­ I had already made my decision, and this baby didn¡¯t change anything. When the door opened, Dr. Kim didn¡¯t greet me with his usual smile, and that bothered me a little.


    ¡°You cane in, Jinhee can lie down on the examination table.¡±


    He said dryly, and I found the older man¡¯s attitude strange since he was always so courteous.


    ¡°Dr. Kim? Is everything okay?¡±


    He nodded and took materials to draw blood from Jinhee.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just a little tired because I¡¯m at the end of my shift. I¡¯ll just see you and then go home.¡±


    I nodded because that was a justifiable answer. He drew her blood in silence and examined her non-existent belly. After some time, he headed to the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in twenty minutes with the results.¡±


    He said simply and left. I stared at Jinhee, confused, and she shrugged. I had never experienced such a long wait before; the minutes seemed to drag on, and when Dr. Kim returned with the papers, he had a forced smile on his face.


    ¡°Congrattions! You are almost four weeks pregnant.¡±


    Those words left me speechless while she was so happy that she pped and pulled me into a hug. I was totally unresponsive, and I knew this would change everything.


    ¡°No, but¡­ This doesn¡¯t prove anything! This child may not be mine! Can we do a DNA test?¡±


    I said, and Dr. Kim seemed nervous as he nodded.


    ¡°Of course, the test can be done but only after the twelfth week. And it¡¯s a very invasive test, therefore high risk for the mother and the baby.¡±


    I stared at himpletely shocked, not knowing what to do.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°God forbid I put our child¡¯s life at risk¡­ When he¡¯s born, we¡¯ll do the test and¡­¡±


    She kept talking, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything, only how I was going to tell Jane.


    Mr. Kim ¨C The ideal would be for you to start prenatal care as soon as possible because this pregnancy may be risky.


    That made me snap out of the trance I was in, and even if the child wasn¡¯t mine, it made my heart ache.


    ¡°Risky? Why?¡±


    ¡°Many pregnancies that ur shortly after a long period of contraceptive use can be risky, and besides, Jinhee is well below the rmended weight, so I rmend rest, a good diet, and these vitamins here. And of course, I don¡¯t need to tell you to avoid any stress.¡±


    He started writing on a piece of paper and handed it to me along with Jinhee¡¯s test results. I even opened the tests to see if there was any mistake, if they had switched the files, but no¡­ Everything was correct, and now, on top of everything, I would have to take care of Jinhee and prevent her from getting upset. I left Dr. Kim¡¯s officepletely numb, and we went to the pharmacy floor where I handed the prescription to the attendant who smiled and went to the shelf behind her to look for the medication.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m getting thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Every time we go out¡­¡±


    I sighed, and she wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if I like to stay well hydrated!¡±


    I rolled my eyes, and she smiled.


    ¡°You sound like a camel¡­¡±


    She opened her mouth looking offended, and Iughed.


    ¡°Stop it, Jinhee¡­ I¡¯m the mother of your child, you can¡¯t deny me water.¡±


    She said, pouting, and I shrugged.


    ¡°There¡¯s a water fountain right there, Jinhee¡­¡±


    I pointed to the hallway from where we came, and after she stared at me for about two seconds, expecting me to fetch it, she stomped her feet in a small tantrum and went to the water fountain. I stood there looking at my own hands holding the test, still not believing that this was happening, but I ended up smiling when I read that it was about three weeks and should be the size of a peanut. A familiar voice was present, and when I focused on his smile, I snapped out of my trance, realizing that Dr. Hoojin was standing in front of me wearing his white coat.


    ¡°Hi, I see Jane already told you the news!¡±


    He said, seeming happy, but I looked at him confused.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Jane¡­ Aren¡¯t these her tests? Although she didn¡¯t need to do another one since I did it that day. Is this for prenatal care? She had told me she would call to schedule but never did! Where is she?¡±


    He looked around looking for her, but I saw his smile fade when he looked behind me, and following his gaze, I saw Jinhee.


    ¡°W-what? Jane is pregnant?¡±


    She was as shocked as I was, and we both stared at the young doctor in front of us who scratched his head nervously.


    ¡°Yes, about three weeks. Didn¡¯t you know yet?¡±


    He said, looking at me, and I shook my head. I waspletely thrown off, now all those nausea, dizziness, and fainting made sense. But only one thing didn¡¯t make sense. Why didn¡¯t she tell me?


    ¡°But¡­ Why didn¡¯t she tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    He took a deep breath and shrugged.


    ¡°I have to respect my patient¡¯s wishes. That was her decision, not mine¡­¡±


    I leaned on the counter, feeling my world spinning. I was going to be a father¡­ Of two children¡­ With two different women¡­ The pharmacy attendant called Jinhee¡¯s name and handed me the medication.


    ¡°So, are you pregnant too? God help this child.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He shrugged and simply left.


    ¡°I have to go, but don¡¯t argue with Jane, I bet she had a good reason not to tell you about her pregnancy.¡±


    He left, leaving me lost in my own chaos.


    ¡°Jason? Are you okay? You look pale¡­¡±


    I shook my head, and she approached.


    ¡°No! None of this makes sense¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t she tell me?¡±


    Jinheeughed and shrugged.


    ¡°For me, it¡¯s pretty clear¡­ She didn¡¯t tell you because the child might not be yours! It must be Venom¡¯s¡­ Pretty smart of her! She hit the jackpot.¡±


    I stared at her totally shocked, and she shrugged.


    ¡°What? Are you going to tell me it doesn¡¯t make sense? Why else would she hide this from you knowing that you¡¯re dying to have a child?¡±


    I shook my head. That couldn¡¯t be true.


    ¡°No, Jinhee¡­ That¡¯s impossible¡­ She was a virgin!¡±


    Jinhee burst intoughter a little too loud, attracting the attention of some people there, and I looked at her confused.


    ¡°Virgin? Brazilian? Hot like that? With her age? For God¡¯s sake, Jason, you can¡¯t be that naive¡­¡±


    She was mocking, but I remained firm, shaking my head.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sure! She bled¡­¡±


    Jinhee¡¯sughter was present again.


    ¡°Jason, for God¡¯s sake, she probably tricked you with some leftover menstrual blood and said she was a virgin¡­ You¡¯re so naive, Jason¡­¡±


    I stopped to think, but it wasn¡¯t possible¡­ She was too tight; I felt it the first time I entered her, felt that not even a needle would pass. No! I was sure she was a virgin, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that I needed an exnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jinhee, let¡¯s go home, and I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you about this. This is between me and Jane¡­¡±


    I walked away, and I heard her grumble.


    ¡°And Venom¡­¡±


    I looked back, reprimanding her, and she made a gesture as if she were closing her own mouth and throwing away the key. We went to the car, and the trip back home was as silent as possible. When we arrived home, I got out of the car as quickly as possible and went straight into the house, shouting Jane¡¯s name.


    ¡°Jane! Jane! Where are you?¡±


    I heard her voiceing from the studio, and I ran there.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, love!¡±


    I arrived at the studio seeing her looking nervous.


    ¡°And then? Is she really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°She is¡­ And apparently, you too!¡±


    She stared at me totally shocked for a few seconds but soon looked at the floor.


    ¡°How? How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°In the most unpleasant way possible! That little doctor told me!¡±


    She closed her eyes as if trying to process everything that was happening.


    ¡°Now I ask you¡­ Why? Why Jane? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to have an answer, and although I didn¡¯t want to believe what Jinhee said, seeing her hesitate made my heart ache.


    ¡°Jane¡­ Please¡­ Tell me there¡¯s a good exnation? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    She lowered her head and started crying, sending chills down my spine. Could it be possible that Jinhee was right and this child wasn¡¯t mine?


    ¡°Jane?¡±


    She started sobbing, and when I was about to speak, she interrupted me.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you to stay with me just because I¡¯m pregnant¡­ I found out about this pregnancy the day I saw you kissing Jinhee¡­ The day I doubted your feelings the most. The day reality hit me like a runaway train, and I saw that you still loved Jinhee!¡±


    She hit me hard with her words, and I could feel how hurt she was, but now I was the one hurt.


    ¡°So what, Jane? You were going to hide this until when?¡±


    ¡°I was going to tell you on the day of the contest! I prepared a beautiful box with a painting and with the test, but then everything went wrong¡­ I¡­ I just wanted to tell you when I was sure!¡±


    She spoke faster and faster, and when I realized it, I ended up yelling.


    ¡°SURE OF WHAT?¡±


    She looked at me with her beautiful brown eyes looking so sad that I just wanted tofort her. She looked up for a few seconds trying to control her tears, and when she finally spoke, her voice came out weak.


    ¡°That you love me!¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t have that certainty yesterday? When I asked you to marry me? When we were making love?¡±


    She shook her head, and it hurt too much. It hurt that she simply couldn¡¯t see how much I loved her.


    ¡°So I don¡¯t know what else to do, Jane¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to wait for all this with Jinhee to pass¡­ I wanted to know if she was really pregnant¡­ I wanted to be sure¡­¡±


    I stared at her, and for a moment, I felt angry when a thought crossed my mind.


    ¡°So yesterday when you said you were leaving¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t even finish the sentence because I was so horrified, and she lowered her head, looking guilty.


    ¡°You were going to leave with my child in your belly and weren¡¯t going to tell me anything?¡±


    I asked, and she didn¡¯t answer, crying even more.


    ¡°ANSWER!¡±


    I ended up yelling, and she looked at me frightened before nodding.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were going to do this to me¡­ Look at everything you could do against me¡­ This would be the worst!¡±


    She looked at me appearing regretful and started crying even more as she tried to approach me.


    ¡°Sorry, love, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry Jane? Do you think I can forgive the fact that you were going to disappear from the world and take my child with you? Was that what you were nning?¡±


    She shook her head, and I moved away from her.


    ¡°No, love, I didn¡¯t n any of this, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Jane! I don¡¯t want to hear anything now!¡±

 Just a Maid

    I simply left because I was afraid of my own words since I was so angry. I never thought Jane could do something like that to me. She really was nning to disappear with my child. I left there, going down the stairs so fast and got into my car driving without any specific destination. I elerated as much as I could, wanting to go as far away from that house as possible, as if staying away from there would make the pain I was feeling hurt less. I stopped near a park where there were some children ying while trying to calm myself down. I felt betrayed; this would be the worst kind of betrayal she couldmit. I listened to the childrenughing and could only think about how I would feel having a child out there without even knowing they existed. I don¡¯t even know how long I stayed there, but when I realized it, my new secretary, who was a very friendly olddy with gray hair, called me, reminding me that I had a meeting with the Chinese partners and couldn¡¯t miss it at all. I banged my head knowing that I was in no condition to participate in this meeting, but I knew there was no way out. I headed there and spent the whole day buried in papers. I didn¡¯t even have time to think about the confusion in my head because thepany also seemed to be in chaos, and I had many problems to solve. When I looked at the clock, I was shocked to see that it was already past ten at night, and when I looked outside my office, I saw that the corridors were empty, and only my secretary was still there, almost falling asleep on her desk. I rubbed my eyes and looked at the portion of food that I had ordered but hadn¡¯t touched; I wasn¡¯t hungry and ended up forgetting to eat. I got up and threw the food away. I left there, letting my employee go, and when I got into my car, I didn¡¯t feel the slightest desire to go home. I still wasn¡¯t ready to talk to Jane; I was still too hurt, and I knew that forcing a conversation would only make things worse. But after thinking a lot, I decided to go home; there was little traffic, so I got there quickly. I thanked God to see that the lights in the house were all off, and probably everyone was already sleeping. I went up the stairs disheartened, and when I entered the room, I saw Jane sitting on the bed under the covers looking sad; her eyes were swollen, so she probably cried all day. That melted me, but seeing her, I was sure I wasn¡¯t ready to talk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll grab some clothes and sleep in another room.¡±


    I said coldly, going to the closet when her firm voice invaded the room.


    ¡°If you sleep anywhere other than here with me, I¡¯ll take it as if you were sleeping with Jinhee.¡±


    I looked at her confused, but she was firm.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that if you leave our room, I¡¯ll pack my things and leave now!¡±


    I looked at her totally shocked and decided to ignore her, grabbing some clothes and walking to the bathroom, but she thought I was going to leave the room and got up, going to the closet and grabbing a bunch of her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a shower!¡±


    I said amazed, and she put the clothes back in ce. I looked at her for a few seconds before entering the bathroom and couldn¡¯t believe how irrational she was being. I didn¡¯t want to sleep here because I know I get weak near her. I took off my clothes and got under the shower, feeling the hot water rx my muscles. I don¡¯t even know how long I stayed there before putting on ck sweatpants and a white t-shirt. When I returned to the room, she was lying under the covers paying attention to every move I made. I turned off the lights andy on my back, not wanting to risk not resisting and making love to her even though I was upset. After a while, she sighed and turned to the other side too. The silence that filled the room bothered me; we were side by side but had never been so far apart before. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but after the busy day I had today and the sleepless night I spent making love to Jane, I was exhausted and ended up falling asleep. When I woke up the next day, I waspletely clinging to Jane, and she was rubbing that huge ass against me. I had barely woken up and was already pulsating with desire. When I realized it, I was already sticking my hands under the thin fabric of her nightgown, looking for her nipples that were already stiff the way I liked. She moaned as she lightly rubbed her ass against my cock, and I went crazy, but then Mrs. Amelia knocked on the door, saving me from myself.


    ¡°Mr. Park? You have a visitor!¡±


    She said through the door, and I mentally thanked her for the interruption because if someone hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have forgotten everything too quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    I got out from under the covers, going straight to the shower trying to put out that fire with cold water, and although it took a while, it worked. I put on a ck suit with a purple shirt underneath, put on a ck tie and belt, and left that room faster than the devil fleeing from the cross because if I stayed one more minute watching the way Jane was looking at me getting ready, I would have lost my mind and forgotten everything.


    ¡°Jason!¡±


    I froze to see my mother sitting in the dining room while Mrs. Amelia served her tea. Jinhee was showing her the exam, and she didn¡¯t seem surprised.


    ¡°I heard some interesting news!¡±


    She said with her usual cold look, and didn¡¯t seem as excited as a grandmother should be upon hearing such news.


    ¡°Is it¡­ You¡¯re going to be a grandmother!¡±


    I said, going to the table and sitting down while Mrs. Amelia served my coffee with a stern look.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    The youngest smiled at my mother who nodded as she drank her tea.


    ¡°Of course! A child is always a joy!¡±


    She affirmed and at that moment, Jane entered the room seeming surprised to see my mother there.


    ¡°Come on, Jane! Come have breakfast!¡±


    She said mockingly, and I cleared my throat.


    ¡°Jinhee, you¡¯re in Jane¡¯s ce!¡±


    ¡°But this ce has always been mine!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not anymore! Go to the chair beside!¡±


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯m the mother of your child!¡±


    She said seeming indignant.


    ¡°She is too!¡±


    At that moment, my mother almost choked on her tea and as soon as she stopped coughing she shouted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Mom¡­ Jane is expecting a child from me. You didn¡¯t say that a child is always a joy? So¡­ Double joy!¡±


    ¡°Jason, I can¡¯t believe you impregnated this maid?¡±


    Mrs. Amelia dropped the tray abruptly, leaving the room stomping, and I could see Jane¡¯s patience running out as she took a deep breath.


    ¡°She¡¯s not just a maid¡­ She¡¯s my fiancee and the mother of your grandson!¡±


    ¡°NEVER! NEVER WILL I ALLOW YOU TO MARRY THAT MAID!¡±


    ¡°I already told you that¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, Jane interrupted me.


    ¡°Leave it, Jason! She¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m just a maid, and I have to remember my ce in this house!¡±


    She said, but her gaze had a kind of smile that I couldn¡¯t identify. She stormed out, irritated, and I looked around, knowing I didn¡¯t want to stay another minute there.


    ¡°You know what? You managed to ruin my appetite!¡±


    I left and went straight to the library, sitting in the chair in front of my desk. I took a deep breath, trying to calm down and thinking if I should go to Jane¡­ I must have stayed there for about fifteen minutes thinking until I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Mr. Park?¡±


    Her sweet voice invaded the library, and I almost fell out of my chair when I saw her in the old uniform, extremely tight and low-cut, that she used to wear. Her hair was down, she was wearing ck heels, and holding a feather duster while smiling mischievously, making my cock pulse inside my pants.


    ¡°Jane?¡±


    I stammered, and she came in, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°I came to clean your office; I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing, Jane?¡±


    She looked at me, pretending not to understand, and I was already going crazy just seeing her parade in front of me like that.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just doing my job, Mr. Park¡­ After all, I¡¯m just a maid¡­¡±


    ¡°Jane¡­¡±


    I said in a reproachful tone, but soon she was pushing my chair a bit back, making room for her to stand with her back to me, and I fellpletely silent when she leaned over the table, making her dress rise, and I could see she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear.


    ¡°Damn it, Jane!¡­¡±


    She looked back with the most mischievous smile in the world while sticking her ass even more and pretending to dust my desk.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Park? I¡¯m just doing my job!¡±


    She leaned her torso over the table and started swaying slightly, giving me a wonderful view of herpletely exposed intimacy.


    ¡°Damn it, Jane, it¡¯s hard to resist like this.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t bear just looking at her for another second, and soon I was lifting up her tiny dress even more while caressing, biting, pping, and kissing her delicious ass that drove me crazy.


    ¡°Mr. Park¡­¡±


    She moaned, and I went crazy, burying my face in her intimacy and started licking her, tasting her vor that drove me crazy, but as soon as she started moaning softly, she moved from that position and turned to face me, sitting on myp and swaying on it.


    ¡°You¡¯re very impatient, Mr. Park!¡±


    She said coyly, driving me crazy as she swayed on myp.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see my hurry when I fuck you on this table!¡±


    I said, grabbing her waist, and smiled as she undid my belt.


    ¡°Not yet¡­ Not yet! There are a few things I want first¡­¡±


    She smiled mischievously, and I grabbed her face in my hand, tapping on that naughty face she was making.


    ¡°Is that so, my delicious? Do whatever you want!¡±


    She smiled, and when I realized it, she was putting my hands behind my back and tying them with my own belt, making it impossible for me to get loose, leaving mepletely at her mercy. She kissed me in a delicious way and then got out of myp, making mein. She sat on the table and spread her legs wide, making me salivate at the sight of herpletely wet intimacy. She pulled me by the tie around my neck, but she didn¡¯t need to because I was already eager to dive into her. I sucked on her intimacy, licking, sticking my tongue into her entrance, exploring her entire intimacy, and seeing her delirious while staring at me with a naughty face.


    ¡°Like this¡­ Awnnnn lick your maid real good, Mr. Park.¡±


    I went crazy with each of her moans and the way she swayed rubbing her intimacy against my face made me even more excited. The more she pulled my tie trying to control me, the faster I used my tongue, and soon her moans were getting louder and louder, and I didn¡¯t even care who was listening; I just wanted to make her climax, and when I felt hering undone while pulling her own hair, I tried to get up from the chair to do whatever I wanted with her in my arms, but my arms were tied.


    ¡°Go on, love, untie me so I can fuck this delicious pussy of yours until you scream so much that they¡¯ll think I¡¯m killing you!¡±


    Sheughed and shook her head, letting a smile escape.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to let me go?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I will, but not here¡­¡±


    She pulled me by the tie as if it were a leash and only lowered her dress enough to cover her own ass before leaving, pulling me the way I was, looking like a dog with my armspletely tied behind my back.


    ¡°Jane?¡±


    ¡°Shhh, be quiet and only speak when I allow it.¡±


    ¡°Jane, this game will cost you dearly¡­ When I untie myself, I¡¯ll fuck every one of your entrances until you can¡¯t sit for a week.¡±


    Sheughed and kissed my mouth.


    ¡°I hope so, Mr. Park¡­ But, just for now¡­ Be quiet¡­¡±


    I ended upughing because I knew what she wanted. We left there, going to the stairs, but inevitably we had to pass in front of the dining room, and Jinhee even let the cup fall when she saw us passing by like that, and although I was dying of embarrassment, I didn¡¯t mind¡­ I just wanted to take her to the room and fuck her until she couldn¡¯t anymore.


    ¡°Jason, WHAT IS THIS?¡±


    My mother looked like she was going to kill someone, and Jinhee was totally shocked while Mrs. Amelia had a mockingugh on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, but he doesn¡¯t have permission to speak now¡­ Just bark!¡±


    Mrs. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter but soon controlled herself when my mother looked at her reprimanding.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Jason, you have nothing to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Woof?¡±


    I imitated a bark, and Jane smiled victoriously while winking at my mother before pulling my tie, dragging me to the room.

 Who鈥檚 the Boss

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what was happening to me, but I simply couldn¡¯t let them treat me like I was nobody to Jason anymore; I would never have done anything like this some time ago. My self-esteem simply wouldn¡¯t allow it, but in a month so much can change, and it really has. I never thought a man like Jason could even look at someone like me, and now we were engaged. I never thought my art could be valued, and now I hade so far in thepetition, earned so much money, and even got a job with Korea¡¯s top artist. It was more than time to believe in myself, to make my own decisions, and to stop letting people think for a moment that they can walk all over me. Yesterday, before Jason entered my studio picking a fight with Jihoon, he said a phrase that echoed in my head while Jinhee and Jason¡¯s mother joined forces to humiliate me. I close my eyes for a few seconds, remembering his gaze on me as he spoke.


    ¡°People will only treat you like you¡¯re nothing if you allow it. You can¡¯t let that deceitful woman step on you because she¡¯s just a spoiled rich girl who depends on her parents¡¯ or husband¡¯s fortune to do everything. But you¡¯re an artist who came from another country to fight for your future and build your career. You¡¯re better than her in every way! You have the power to do or get whatever you want. Don¡¯t you see how wonderful you are? You don¡¯t have to put up with this!¡±


    Now, following his advice to use my power to do what I want, I was with Jason on an improvised leash, my handspletely immobilized by the belt. Iughed as the image of his mother¡¯s perplexed look repeated itself in my head several times, until a warm voice warned me as I opened the bedroom door.


    ¡°I want to see if you¡¯ll still be smiling when I¡¯m stretching you all over¡­¡±


    His warm breath hit my ear, causing a shiver with the delicious threat.


    ¡°You¡¯ll only be able to do that if I let you go.¡±


    I looked at him with a mischievous smile, and the smirk on his face as he raised an eyebrow made my intimacy contract involuntarily.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll let me go¡­ Because I know you¡¯re a dirty little bitch dying for me to fuck you!¡±


    He used his body¡¯s strength to pin me against the door as we entered the room, and I closed it behind us.


    ¡°I can see by the way you¡¯re panting. By the way you squeeze your thighs seeking the relief that only my cock pounding deep into that delicious pussy of yours can give you.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t even realized I was squeezing my thighs, but he was right; my intimacy was dripping with desire, and even without using my hands, the way he held my body against the door drove me crazy. Before I knew it, I was already kissing his rosy lips, still coated with my honey, and if possible, that made everything even more delicious. I brought my hands to his, trying to undo the belt without interrupting our kiss for a second, and as soon as it came loose, I waited for the sound of the belt hitting the floor, but it didn¡¯te. I felt his hands on my body, and that was all I wanted. Before I could open my eyes, he turned me around, and I felt his hot breath on my neck before feeling his hands on my uniform, tearing it apart, causing a surge of surprise and pleasure so great upon hearing the sound of the fabric tearing that I moaned.


    ¡°As delicious as you look in this uniform, I never want to see you wearing it again.¡±


    I felt something around my neck, and only after a second did I realize it was his belt leather. He put it around my neck and tightened it a little, lightly biting my earlobe before his hoarse voice made itself present, resonating in such a powerful way that I felt my whole body contracting.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my maid¡­ You¡¯re my whore!¡±


    Every part of my body shivered at his rough and sensual voice. He entwined his fingers in the hair at the nape of my neck and then attacked my shoulder with bites and hickeys that would be visible for a long time. I didn¡¯t care about anything else because he was right; I was his whore, and I couldn¡¯t wait for him to use me as he pleased.


    ¡°Understood, Jane?¡±


    I nodded, unable to say anything until he tightened the pull on my hair, leading me to the edge of the bed, lying my torso on it and leaving my feet firmly on the ground. He used his feet to spread my legs, leaving mepletely open to him.


    ¡°I want to hear you say it, Jane¡­ Tell me what you are?¡±


    A smile appeared on my face as I heard the zipper of his pants opening, and I said breathlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m your whore!¡±


    Before I could even speak, I felt him entering me all at once, hitting the depths of my intimacy without any difficulty.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He groaned, and I squeezed him with my intimacy, receiving a p on my ass that made my skin burn and a moan escape my lips.


    ¡°Awnnn¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it hurting, bitch?¡±


    I shook my head, and he repeated the movement, thrusting into me and pping the same spot.


    ¡°You have to tell me if I hurt you because I won¡¯t go easy on you¡­¡±


    I involuntarily tensed, and he groaned.


    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t squeeze me like that; I lose my mind.¡±


    ¡°Then lose it¡­ Don¡¯t go easy, Jason¡­ Fuck your whore hard, thrust that delicious cock into each of my entrances!¡±


    He fulfilled my request and put one of my legs on the mattress, making me more arched for him, and thrust with so much force that my body was being thrown forward. He used the belt around my neck to keep me in ce, and I moaned so uncontrobly with the delicious way he was pounding me that I no longer had control over the sounds leaving my mouth.


    ¡°You made me bark, so now I¡¯ll make you howl, bitch¡­¡±


    One of his hands went to my butt while the other continued pulling my improvised leash, generating even greater friction. I felt my honey dripping down my legs, felt his cock hitting all my sensitive spots, and soon I didn¡¯t know what was louder, the sound of our bodies meeting or the moans leaving our lips. I felt my first orgasm forming deep in my belly, and when I came, it was so intense that my whole body trembled, making me scream with pleasure. Before I could breathe or recover, Jason pulled me by the hair, making me kneel in front of him, and shoved his entire cock into my mouth, making me choke several times. I delighted in his taste mixed with mine as I felt him dting my throat in the most delicious way possible.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You like it like this, huh, bitch? Like feeling my cock wrecking your throat?¡±


    He took his member out of my mouth and hit it against my face repeatedly, making me smile with the wonderful sensation of him dominating me like never before.


    ¡°Open your mouth, slut!¡±


    I didn¡¯t even question and opened my mouth; he brought his lips to mine and spat in my mouth before fucking my throat in the most delicious way possible, and I deliriously enjoyed it. I had never experienced this level of submission, and I was loving it. Since the first time I saw Jason, I thought there was nothing I wouldn¡¯t let this man do to me, and now I was learning firsthand that it was true. I felt his cock pulsating, and I was so eager for his milk that when I felt his hot jets filling my mouth, I rolled my eyes in pleasure and swallowed everyst drop. I thought it was over, but he grabbed me by the leash and made me get on all fours on the bed.


    ¡°Thought it was over, Jane?¡±


    I could feel the mocking tone in his voice as I felt his thumb ying with the soaked flesh of my intimacy.


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting started, bitch!¡±


    I didn¡¯t even have time to react to what he said because shortly after, I felt his hot tongue on my second entrance, and I moaned so loudly that I think the whole house heard me. He continued to use his thumb to y with my clit until he inserted it into my intimacy, massaging my G-spot, making me cling to the bedsheets.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s delicious¡­¡±


    His tongue worked on that area that was extremely sensitive, making my entrances contract with desire.


    ¡°It will be delicious when I¡¯m tearing your ass apart while you scream my name.¡±


    ¡°And what are you waiting for?¡±


    I regretted it the moment the words left my mouth because I soon felt his thick cock in my second entrance, stretching me like an stic.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He groaned loudly, and despite it hurting a bit, the sensation was extremely pleasurable. I was feeling every inch of him invading me without being able to say anything, only moans and screams of pleasure leaving my lips. When his cock hit the depths, he stood still for a few seconds so I could get used to it, but I was so excited that I didn¡¯t want him to stop for a second. I started moving against him, feeling how incredibly lubricated I was, and every time his cock hit the depths, I felt a surge of pleasure so great that I screamed. Somehow, every time he thrust forcefully, I felt him hitting the depths of my intimacy, and this led me to an orgasm so intense that I practically lost consciousness for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t stop for a second; I was really going to have difficulty sitting when he finished fucking me, but I didn¡¯t even care. My body was burning with desire, and I moved against him, hitting my ass against his hips, feeling his ps hitting me as he pulled my hair, leaving me arched like a true bitch at his mercy. Just when I thought nothing could be better than this, he started stimting my clit with his fingers while kissing and biting my back, making me go beyond the limit of pleasure.


    ¡°DON¡¯T STOP, LOVE, FUCK YOUR WHORE¡¯S ASS! FUCK YOUR LITTLE BITCH SO HARD!¡±


    He increased the speed of his thrusts and also of his fingers, making mee screaming so loudly that I was afraid the whole of Seoul could hear me.


    ¡°Damn, you have such a delicious ass¡­ I want you to ride me!¡±


    He pulled his hands to my hips, giving me support, and began fucking me with so much force and precision that I screamed, feeling him hitting all my sensitive spots over and over again without stopping until I came again, squeezing him with my second entrance, making him spill all his cum in strong jets inside me while he pulsated relentlessly inside me.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so fucking hot!¡±


    He pulled out of me, and he seemed to delight in seeing his cum slowly dripping from my second entrance. My legs were shaking, and I copsed next to him on the bed,pletely out of breath. Of all the times we¡¯ve had sex, this was the most intense, and I had a silly smile on my face knowing that no one could ever make me feel the sensations he did. We were both breathless, and I was lying with my head to the opposite side of the headboard while he was on the right side.


    He seemed to be relishing the sight, looking at me as if he were a hunter and I were his prey. I was about to mount him from behind, but he made me sit facing him. He positioned his cock at my second entrance, and I moaned as he once again filled mepletely. I put my feet on the mattress and leaned back, using my arms to support myself as I bounced and rode on his cock. I lustfully admired every detail of him: his rosy lips forming an ¡°O¡± every time I moved on his cock, his tattooed chest rising and falling rapidly due to his heavy breaths, the sweat droplets trickling down his forehead, the salty veins in his neck¡­ Everything about him was perfect, and our eye contact only made me feel even more pleasure. I started bouncing so fast that my breasts began to sway, and he brought hisrge hands to them, squeezing them, making my whole body contort. He lifted his torso, bringing his lips to my nipples, sucking them in a delicious way that almost made me cry with pleasure. I felt my nipples tingling with desire; I was being stimted in so many ways that when heid back on the bed and began to stimte my clit with his thumb while I felt his cock filling my second entrance, I came so intensely that I tried to close my legs, but he didn¡¯t allow it, spreading them open and stimting me until I simply came, spraying liquid over him, which made him smile. This had only happened to me once when I used a vibrator, but feeling it happen while he fucked me was a thousand times better and made me so sensitive that I was closing my legs and couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    ¡°Hold on, bitch¡­ I¡¯m not done with you yet! I want to fill your ass with my cum¡­¡±


    He put his hands on my hips, giving me support, and began to fuck me with so much force and precision that I screamed, feeling him hitting all my sensitive spots again and again without stopping until I came once again, squeezing him with my second entrance, making him spill all his cum in strong jets inside me while he pulsated relentlessly inside me.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so fucking hot!¡±


    He pulled out of me, and he seemed to delight in seeing his cum slowly dripping from my second entrance. My legs were shaking, and I copsed next to him on the bed,pletely out of breath. Of all the times we¡¯ve had sex, this was the most intense, and I had a silly smile on my face knowing that no one could ever make me feel the sensations he did. We were both breathless, and I was lying with my head to the opposite side of the headboard while he was on the right side.

 The ugly truth

    I listened to our breaths calming down little by little, and when he regained someposure, he crawled over to where I was and gave me a kiss on the mouth while caressing my belly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I just nodded because I still couldn¡¯t speak, and heughed. He kissed my face, and his gaze now seemed to have changed; he was no longer the Jason who dominated me wildly when we were in bed. The smile on his face, the sparkle in his eyes, and his caresses on my belly made me understand that we were okay. He kissed my face and trailed his kisses until he reached my belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy because we¡¯re going to have a baby¡­¡±


    I lowered my gaze, staring at his silly smile that melted me.


    ¡°Me too, love¡­ I already imagine every little detail of him.¡±


    ¡°Or her¡­¡±


    He corrected me, and Iughed because ever since I found out, I had a feeling it would be a boy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ Every time I close my eyes and imagine, I see a little boy just like you¡­ With those lips of the most beautiful pink shade I¡¯ve ever seen¡­ With your nted eyes and¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, he interjected.


    ¡°With honey-colored eyes like yours¡­¡±


    Iughed and shook my head.


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want him to have anything of mine¡­ I want him to be perfect like you, my love!¡±


    I was smiling like a fool, and without even realizing it, tears welled up in my eyes from the emotion of imagining our child. He leaned in closer to my face again, caressing it as he kissed me.


    ¡°I want a mixture of both of us¡­ Because if he inherits your honey-colored eyes, your tan skin, or your plump lips, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be the most beautiful little boy in the world.¡±


    He pulled me to lie on his chest but continued to caress my belly.


    ¡°I already want to set up his nursery, buy lots of clothes, strollers¡­¡±


    He said excitedly, and I smiled, seeing the sparkle in his eyes that could light up an entire city.


    ¡°Easy, we have to make sure of the gender first.¡±


    ¡°For me, that doesn¡¯t matter¡­ What matters is that the woman of my life is expecting my child, and I¡¯m the happiest man in the world.¡±


    We kissed, and I lost myself in the caresses he gave me, closing my eyes to enjoy every second.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hide anything from me anymore¡­ I know things are difficult with Jinhee¡¯s pregnancy, but I still think this child is not mine, and as soon as we can do the test, I¡¯ll get rid of him forever.¡±


    ¡°But what if it¡¯s yours, love? You can¡¯t abandon this child¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­ If it¡¯s mine, I¡¯ll give Jinhee a good sum of money to let me have custody of him.¡±


    ¡°And do you think she¡¯ll ept?¡±


    He nodded as he stroked my back.


    ¡°I think so¡­ She has no inclination to be a mother.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this child can change her¡­ I believe that the child should always stay with the mother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I think it¡¯s a bit difficult for Jinhee to change; she¡¯s very spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Maybe everything will change when she sees her child¡¯s face¡­ Just imagining ours makes me so silly.¡±


    I said with a smile that didn¡¯t seem to want to leave my face.


    ¡°Me too¡­ And even though it¡¯s not under the most ideal circumstances, I can hardly believe that I¡¯m going to have two babies.¡±


    I smiled, imagining the two of them running and ying around the house.


    ¡°I hope they get along so they can y together.¡±


    ¡°Imagine if it¡¯s a boy and a girl?¡±


    Iughed, imagining a mini Jinhee, and I almost blessed myself with the possibility that the child woulde with the same personality as his mother.


    ¡°God help us so that she¡¯s nice.¡±


    Heughed and kissed me again. Wey there, imagining and nning the future, which, although uncertain, seemed to be starting to take shape. We made a promise to try not to fight, and I wanted more than anything for that to be a reality. After some time, we took a shower and went downstairs for lunch since we had missed breakfast due to the time we spent in the room. I thanked God for not seeing any sign of Jinhee or Jason¡¯s mother. When my aunt appeared, her face was red, and I couldn¡¯t even look at her knowing that she probably heard our moans. As soon as we finished lunch, Jason rushed to thepany, and I went to the studio because I received a message from Jihoon saying he would stop by here quickly just to see how I¡¯m doing because then he had amitment. I went to the library to pick up a book from college that I had left there, and on the way back, I heard Jason¡¯s mother¡¯s voiceing from the room where Jinhee was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never ept this¡­ Did you see what that slut is doing to my son? Did you see how vulgar she is? If Jason doesn¡¯t watch out, she¡¯ll destroy him.¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem to care about that¡­ He¡¯s totally dominated by her.¡±


    ¡°Not as much as he always was by you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­ If you blink, he¡¯lle back to you! I saw the way he looked at you that day in my house¡­ He abandoned her at the mall that day, Jinhee, and instead of leaving me at home and going after her, what did he do? He went to the bedroom with you!¡±


    My world simply stopped spinning for a few seconds, and then it started moving so fast that I felt dizzy. I heard Jinhee sigh, and I could hear her voice bing more animated.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t even talk about it¡­ It was so good to kiss him¡­ To feel him hugging me and desiring me¡­ There I realized that he still loves me¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, he loves you, I have no doubt about that¡­ I know my son, he¡¯s stubborn as a mule, and he¡¯s just using that maid to relieve himself, but when his anger passes, he¡¯lle running back to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but with her pregnant, everything gets moreplicated.¡±


    ¡°If that child is even his¡­¡±


    I heard Jinheeugh, and I wished I had left before hearing her next sentence because itpletely destroyed me.


    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ Deep down, Jason doesn¡¯t even believe that child is his¡­ We talked earlier, and I¡¯m starting to think it¡¯s Venom¡¯s!¡±


    My head started spinning, and I had to hold onto a nearby piece of furniture to keep from falling. My chest hurt, and I felt an immense desire to run away; I just wanted to run so fast and so far that I wouldn¡¯t have to put up with any of this anymore. I left that hallway feeling my legs wobbly, and I looked at the front door heading towards it; I just wanted to get away from all of it. The man I loved had betrayed me; he was with Jinhee the day he abandoned me at that mall; I gave myself to him body and soul, and he thinks my child isn¡¯t his. I started to feel tears rolling down my face as I walked faster and faster towards the door, and when I opened it, I saw Jihoon there ready to ring the doorbell, and before he could react, I threw myself into his arms. He was my safest refuge from any pain, and without even questioning, I felt his arms envelop me with a warmth and such tenderness that if I could, I would live forever in that embrace.


    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯m here!¡±


    I breathed in the soft perfume he exuded, and soon I felt mybored breathing calming down. I listened to his heartbeat and focused on that to calm my breathing. When I was calmer, he gently moved my face away from his chest just enough to look at me and used his fingers to wipe away my tears.


    ¡°Feeling calmer now?¡±


    I nodded, and he gave me a slight smile that seemed to warm my heart. He caressed my face, and it was amazing how he could calm every troubled part of my soul with just a simple smile.


    ¡°Take me away from here, Ji¡­¡±


    He seemed surprised by my request and looked around, seeming unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I just need to get away from here for a while¡­ Please!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Come on!¡±


    He took my hand and led me to the car; unlike other days, there was no driver, and when he opened the passenger door for me to get in, I noticed that the car was filled with stuffed animals, dolls, toy cars, and other children¡¯s toys. When he got into the car, I looked at him confused, and he nced at the toys as if he had forgotten they were there.


    ¡°Wow, for a moment, Ipletely forgot.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you Santa us?¡±


    I joked, and he gave a shy smile that made him even more handsome.


    ¡°Almost like that¡­ I said I was going to stop by quickly because I have to go somewhere.¡±


    He tapped his fingers lightly against the steering wheel as if thinking and then seemed excited.


    ¡°Do you want to go to a special ce with me?¡±

 Silly

    I ended up smiling when I saw his smile; it was inevitable for me. I leaned my head back, resting it on the back of the seat, and nodded because I knew there was no ce in the world I wouldn¡¯t go with him. He seemed even happier, and it was amazing how just a few seconds near him could heal any wound.


    He left, and the moment I saw him walk away from the mansion, I breathed a sigh of relief. I needed some time to think and to get away from all of this. Although I didn¡¯t know where he was taking me, I was calm; I trusted him blindly, something I only felt with him.


    I cracked the window open a bit, and as I took a deep breath, I smelled the sea before noticing we were on a road along the ocean. The view was beautiful, and the sunlight on this spring day made everything even better. I was lost in the view, but when I looked back at Jihoon, I simply couldn¡¯t look away.


    He was focused on the road, driving with one hand while resting his perfectly sculpted face on the other. It was impossible not to bepletely mesmerized by him; every detail of him was more beautiful than thest-the tone of his skin, his full lips, his eyes, the strands of his orange hair dancing in the wind, perfectly reflecting the sunlight. The tattoo on his neck, which I could only partially see, made me wonder if he had other tattoos more hidden.


    I don¡¯t even know how long I stood there, admiring every little detail of him until I was caught, and he shyly smiled, bringing the backs of his hands to his face in an attempt to hide how embarrassed he was.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, smiling, and I simply told the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡­¡± I admitted with a smile.


    He shed a huge smile and moistened his lips before quickly closing his eyes in a shy gesture.


    ¡°You are too¡­¡± he responded warmly.


    Whenever he got shy, he would touch his own face with the backs of his hands, as if checking for a fever, which always made meugh. He tried to distract by putting on some music, and we started singing like two fools when ¡°Dandelions¡± started ying. The song suited the situation so well that I found myselfughing at a part of the lyrics, and he, as always, noticed.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he inquired, noticing my amusement.


    ¡°This part, ¡®I¡¯ve never felt so alive and free¡­''¡± I trailed off, chuckling.


    ¡°What about it?¡± he asked, genuinely curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s like that every time I¡¯m with you,¡± I confessed with a smile.


    He smiled back warmly and took my hand, intertwining our fingers. It was so warm andforting that I closed my eyes for a few seconds and then continued enjoying the gentle breezeing through the window.


    After some time, we finally arrived at a ce where there were several children running and ying, but they stopped as soon as they saw the car approaching.


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Jihoon!¡± one of them eximed excitedly.


    The children started jumping, and one of them ran to tell the others.


    ¡°Uncle Jihoon¡¯s here!¡± another shouted, spreading the news.


    My heart rejoiced at how happy those children were, and the moment he got out of the car, they surrounded him, and a girl who must have been about 5 years old jumped into his arms. I got out of the car and watched everything with a silly smile on my face.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re growing up so fast!¡± Jihoon remarked, hugging the girl tightly.


    He held her and started tickling her, and she wasughing so much that her eyes became even smaller.


    ¡°Uncle, did you bring it?¡± she asked eagerly.


    He looked around, pretending not to know what she was talking about, and smiled.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t know¡­ I think I forgot,¡± he teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle, the important thing is that you came to y with me,¡± she replied sweetly, giving him a kiss on the cheek.


    She kissed his cheek, and he melted. My heart waspletely melted seeing how much the children werepletely in love with him.


    ¡°I brought your doll, princess, and also brought stuffed animals, balls, cars¡­ Will you help me distribute them to your friends?¡± he asked kindly.


    She eagerly agreed, and he looked at me.


    ¡°And will you help me?¡± he added, turning to me.


    I nodded, and we opened the car doors to ess the toys. We started distributing them, and thoseughter echoing through the environment made me so emotional that my eyes became wet with emotion. When we had already distributed the toys, the children got distracted ying, and Jihoon approached me, intertwining our fingers, and I rested my head on his chest while watching the children having fun.


    I looked around, trying to understand if this was some kind of school.


    ¡°What ce is this?¡± I inquired, feeling a pang in my heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s a children¡¯s shelter,¡± he replied solemnly.


    I looked around, feeling my heart tighten.


    ¡°So they¡¯re all¡­?¡± I couldn¡¯t bring myself to finish the sentence.


    ¡°Orphans,¡± he confirmed, his expression mirroring my sadness.


    The little girl from before approached again, seeming to analyze me with her big curious eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, I loved my doll¡­ She¡¯s pretty like your girlfriend!¡± she eximed, pointing at me.


    I smiled as Jihoon buried his face in my neck.


    ¡°Jane is indeed very beautiful, but she¡¯s not my girlfriend,¡± Jihoon rified gently.


    The little one crossed her arms as if she didn¡¯t like that information, and one of the straps of her dress slipped a little on her arm, making her indignation even funnier.


    ¡°Why not?¡± she demanded, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t want to be,¡± Jihoon exined simply.


    I looked at him perplexed for throwing all the responsibility on me.


    ¡°Give him a chance, auntie¡­ He¡¯s nice, handsome, and will buy you many dolls,¡± the little girl urged, making meugh.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Now that I think about the dolls, you¡¯re right,¡± I replied, amused by Jihoon¡¯s embarrassment.


    She smiled satisfied and ran to the arms of ady who came to greet us.


    ¡°Mr. Kwon, it¡¯s always a pleasure to have you here¡­ The children were already missing you!¡± thedy greeted Jihoon warmly.


    ¡°Come on, Maggie, I¡¯ve told you not to call me Mr. Kwon¡­ It¡¯s Jihoon,¡± he said, smiling back at her.


    She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare things for the workshop,¡± Maggie said simply, heading off to the designated area.


    ¡°So, actually, I think I can¡¯t stay today because my friend is having some problems and needs to talk, so¡­¡± Jihoon trailed off, looking apologetic.


    Maggie seemed a little sad and looked around hesitantly.


    ¡°Oh, what a pity, the kids were so excited¡­¡± she remarked.


    ¡°No problem, Ji, we can stay, I¡­ I want to know more about the children,¡± I interjected, wanting to spend more time with Jihoon and learn about his world.


    His face lit up when he heard me, and Maggie pped her hands in celebration of him staying.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the sheets and colored pencils ready,¡± she said before disappearing into what seemed to be a small school.


    ¡°Kids, let¡¯s paint?¡± Jihoon suggested, earning cheers from the children.


    The children followed Maggie inside, eagerly anticipating the painting activity.


    Jihoon guided me as I admired the green, well-kept grass of the ce. The children seemed healthy, clean, and well-groomed. Maggie and a few other people who worked here deserved praise for creating such a nurturing environment. When I entered, I saw the children sitting at tables forming a small circle around a bench that had a doll. I looked at the walls, which had several drawings stuck to them, and many of them seemed to be Jihoon¡¯s due to the orange hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m d Uncle showed up because I¡¯m tired of painting dolls and fruits,¡± one of the children remarked.


    ¡°Matthew, mind your manners, my son,¡± Maggie gently scolded.


    ¡°But it¡¯s true, aunt¡­ When Unclees, it¡¯s more fun because he makes faces for us to paint,¡± another child chimed in.


    ¡°What if today, instead of me being the model, we use this beautifuldy?¡± Jihoon suggested, gesturing towards me.


    The children cheered, and I felt shy.


    ¡°Me? No¡­¡± Iughed nervously.


    But Jihoon pulled me to the center where the doll was and sat me down there.


    ¡°Uncle, do you want to paint too?¡± the girl from before asked Jihoon, handing him paper and crayons.


    He epted them with a smile and sat next to her while everyone else started painting. I couldn¡¯t stop smiling seeing the little ones so happy and so focused while drawing.


    ¡°Look, Uncle, how beautiful mine is turning out¡­¡± the girl proudly showed her drawing.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He kissed the top of her head, making her squint her eyes in a cute way as she received the affection from him. He seemed focused, alternating his gaze between the sheet in front of him and my face. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him for a second and only diverted my attention from him when one of the boys came up to me proudly with his drawing, which had only a few lines but made me smile foolishly.


    ¡°Here, auntie, I¡¯m done!¡±


    ¡°Wow, it looks very nice!¡± I praised him.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re pretty, auntie!¡± the boy eximed shyly.


    Iughed when he hid his little hands behind his body, seeming shy. I had a smile that wouldn¡¯t leave my face as the children, one by one, came to show me their drawings. In one of them, I had hearts in my eyes, and I found it so funny that I decided to ask the girl who wouldn¡¯t leave Jihoon alone.


    ¡°Why do I have two hearts in my eyes?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s how you look at Uncle¡­ All silly¡­¡± she replied with a mischievous grin.

 Number one

    The girl said in such a funny way that I almost fell off the chair fromughing so much, but in reality, I became shy. The only one still drawing was Jihoon, and I became increasingly curious. Soon, anotherdy entered the room, calling the children for a snack, and they left so happily that they left the drawings lying on the chairs. The girl who wouldn¡¯t leave Jihoon¡¯s side was the only one who didn¡¯t run and looked up, analyzing the older one.


    ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I will soon, Yaya, why don¡¯t you go ahead and save a seat for me and one for Jane?¡± he replied.


    She agreed and left hisp, heading in the direction the other children had gone. He continued drawing silently for a few more minutes, and I couldn¡¯t stop smiling. It was incredible how he made me forget everything I was feeling before.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°For how long have you beening here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°About two years¡­¡± he replied without taking his eyes off the paper.


    ¡°They do beautiful work here,¡± I remarked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡­ Ie to help whenever I can¡­¡± he replied modestly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful gesture¡­¡± I said, impressed.


    He shook his head while a shy smile spread across his lips.


    ¡°I already knew you were amazing, but you really surprise me every day,¡± I admitted.


    He hid his face behind the drawing, and I smiled.


    ¡°When can I see this drawing?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°You won¡¯t¡­¡± he said,ughing, and I put my hand on my waist.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ That¡¯s not fair¡­ The children showed me.¡±


    ¡°Well, it so happens that I¡¯m not a child¡­¡± he joked, and I walked over to him, grabbed the drawing, but before I could escape from him, he pulled my arm, causing me to fall into hisp, and I startedughing, but I lost my breath when I realized how close our faces were. He looked into my eyes and then nced at my lips, and as he leaned in, I just closed my eyes without thinking about anything else, but before I felt his lips on mine, we heard someughter, and we saw some children at the door who ran away singing as soon as we saw them.


    ¡°Jane and Jihoon sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G¡­¡± they sang, and we startedughing. I returned my attention to the drawing and was surprised to see a small illustration of me surrounded by the children.


    ¡°Wow, Ji, it¡¯s beautiful,¡± I said, smiling, and he smiled back.


    I was sofortable there that it took me some time to realize that I was still sitting on hisp, and as soon as I realized it, I blushed and got up quickly.


    ¡°Well, shall we have a snack? Thedy at the canteen makes a delicious cornbread cake,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Speaking like that, how can I say no?¡± he replied, smiling, and we went to the canteen. When we got there, I sat next to Yaya, and even though he tried to hide it, I saw Jihoon handing a check to the olderdy, who hugged him gratefully.


    ¡°Auntie, will you y ball with uster?¡± one of the children asked.


    Iughed and agreed.


    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re nice and very pretty, auntie!¡± the child eximed.


    ¡°You¡¯re very pretty too, Yaya,¡± I replied, looking at the youngest one with her straight hair tied in pigtails, making her even cuter.


    ¡°I like you to be Uncle Jihoon¡¯s girlfriend,¡± she said.


    Iughed because it was impossible not to melt with the little one.


    ¡°But you have to take care of him as he takes care of us,¡± she added.


    ¡°Oh yes, I will¡­¡± I replied.


    ¡°Without him, Yaya wouldn¡¯t have a home,¡± she exined.


    ¡°But what about Maggie and the otherdies?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Uncle pays them to take care of us. He also buys our delicious food, our toys, books, and even Yaya¡¯s clothes. Look at my dress, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± she asked, standing up to show me her yellow dress with floral print.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡± I said and turned my attention back to Ji, seeing him focused, talking to Maggie, and it was impossible not to smile looking around and seeing all those happy and well-cared-for children thanks to him. When he looked at me and realized that I was watching him, he smiled, and I felt my heart beating so hard that it seemed like it woulde out of my chest. I got distracted by Yaya showing me her new doll, and soon Jihoon came to have a snack with us. After that, we went to y ball with the children, and one of the boys threw it so far that itnded near the smallke that was there.


    ¡°Let me get it!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get it!¡±


    I ran faster, and when I grabbed the ball, I jumped for joy and ended up falling into theke with a scream of fright. Ji jumped into theke, and I ended upughing when I realized that theke was only about a meter and a half deep, so I could just stand up and not drown. I waspletely soaked, and so was Jihoon, and yet weughed at the mess we made. He approached me, removing a leaf from my hair and cing his hands on my arm.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked when he managed to stopughing, and I confirmed.


    ¡°Yes, it was just a scare,¡± I replied.


    Heughed and agreed, again, we were very close, and we couldn¡¯t stop looking at each other, our bodies seemed like two mas attracting each other. Every time he approached me, I felt confused by how much I felt an uncontroble desire to kiss him. When he leaned in, we heard some children approaching, and we cut off eye contact.


    ¡°Come on, I think I have some dry clothes in the car,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°But what about you?¡±


    ¡°No problem¡­ You shouldn¡¯t get sick because of the baby,¡± he replied.


    I ended up smiling at his concern and agreed. He went to the car and grabbed a set of gray sweatpants and a sweatshirt that he uses for working out. It was huge on me, but I felt sofortable in it that I didn¡¯t mind. We said goodbye to the children and promised toe back more often before leaving. I felt so happy, light, and also felt some other feeling that I couldn¡¯t identify, but it seemed to fill my chest. I looked at the road, and as we approached my house, my smile faded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    He kept one hand on the wheel and used the other to stroke my neck gently, which made my body rx.


    ¡°I just¡­ didn¡¯t want to go back¡­¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have to¡­ My house is open to you anytime,¡± he assured me.


    I smiled, knowing that¡­ Knowing that I had somewhere to run or someone to turn to if something happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever happened¡­ You don¡¯t have to go through this!¡± he said firmly.


    I smiled and remembered his words that gave me so much strength earlier.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You bring out the best version of me,¡± I replied.


    ¡°You already are the best version of yourself. I just remind you of that,¡± he said.


    Iughed and curled up inside that huge sweatshirt, closing my eyes when I realized that the clothes smelled like him.


    ¡°So, do you want to go to my house?¡± he asked, seeming a little nervous, and I ended upughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you seemed so nervous asking that it seemed like you don¡¯t have people at your house all the time,¡± I teased.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    He said simply, and Iughed mockingly.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ The most desired man in Korea, as Jinhee says, doesn¡¯t have thousands of women parading through his house?¡±


    Heughed shyly and shook his head.


    ¡°No¡­ The most desired man in Korea only has eyes for one woman¡­ But she¡¯s with the wrong guy¡­¡±


    He said, looking at me, and seemed sad to say that. Now that he mentioned it, I seemed to remember all my problems, doubts, and sadness. I lowered my head mncholically and stared out the window, seeing that the sun was already setting.


    ¡°I need to go home. I need to talk to Jason,¡± I said, my voice heavy with emotion.


    ¡°More problems?¡± he asked, concerned.


    I simply nodded, and he seemed to realize that I didn¡¯t want to talk about it because he didn¡¯t insist. At some point along the way, I ended up falling asleep, and when I woke up, we were already approaching the gate at home. When he parked near the door, I looked at him, and his hair was still wet, just like mine, he looked beautiful, and I needed to get out of this car urgently before I sumbed to the urge I had every time I was near him and kissed him.


    ¡°Thank you for this day¡­ You¡¯re amazing,¡± I said sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you foring with me¡­ You were a hit with the kids,¡± he replied, smiling, and I nodded.


    ¡°Not more than you¡­ Those kids love you, and what you do for them¡­ It¡¯s wonderful, Ji¡­ I always knew you were amazing, but you really outdo yourself every day,¡± I said, impressed.


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t do anything¡­ The people who work there do all the heavy lifting,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Yeah, but without you, none of this would exist,¡± I insisted.


    Heughed.


    ¡°I see you talked to Yaya.¡±


    ¡°Yes! That girl is your number two fan,¡± I said.


    He looked at me confused.


    ¡°Why? Number two?¡±


    ¡°Because number one is me¡­¡±


    Heughed, and I gave him a kiss on the cheek before getting out of the car. I stayed there waiting for him to leave with the car, and as soon as he left, I entered the house,ing face to face with Jason, his eyes filled with anger, and Jinhee was by his side looking shocked.


    ¡°I told you? I told you she had gone out with him? And look at the state she came back in¡­ Wet hair and clothes that aren¡¯t hers¡­ She must havee straight from the motel!¡±


    ¡°WHERE WERE YOU Jane?¡± Jason demanded.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± I replied.


    He seemed shocked by my response, and Jinhee burst intoughter.


    ¡°Look how bold¡­¡±


    I walked past them, heading up the stairs to the bedroom, and heard Jason stepping firmly behind me. He grabbed my arm just before I entered the room.


    ¡°Jane, I¡¯M TALKING TO YOU! WHERE WERE YOU?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to Jinhee? I was at a motel!¡±


    He looked shocked, and I could see all the hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°I never said that Jane!¡±


    ¡°Never? Is that so? Will you also say that you didn¡¯t kiss Jinhee on the day you left me alone at that mall?¡±


    He frozepletely, and his surprised look told me it was true.


    ¡°How do you know about that?¡±

 Because of you

    If there was one thing I regretted in life, it was leaving Jane alone at that mall and taking my mother home. If I hadn¡¯t done that, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have met Jihoon, I wouldn¡¯t have made the mistake of giving in and kissing Jinhee, and maybe now the woman I love wouldn¡¯t be staring at me with herrge honey-colored eyes that were so expressive and showed me the depth of her hurt. I didn¡¯t think straight that day, and now a silly mistake that meant nothing to me hase back to haunt me and create more problems between Jane and me.


    ¡°Answer me, Jane! How do you know this?¡±


    She shrugged as tears ran down her face, but unlike other times, she made a point of wiping them away immediately.


    ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course it matters because if Jinhee is poisoning you against me, I want to know.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even let me finish the sentence.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I overheard her talking to your mother. They didn¡¯t know I was listening.¡±


    I sighed and ran my hands through my hair, not even knowing what to say.


    ¡°Jane, it was just a kiss.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a kiss, Jason! Don¡¯t lie to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°But I left before anything could happen, Jane. I left because the woman I love is you, and I might have been confused about my feelings at that moment, but I realized it was you I wanted and tried to do the right thing.¡±


    ¡°And that should make me feel better?¡±


    ¡°Jane, I just need you to understand that it was a moment of weakness.¡±


    ¡°And how many more are you going to have?¡±


    ¡°None! I haven¡¯t touched Jinhee since. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re saying this!¡±


    I was shocked by her usations, but she seemed too hurt to care.


    ¡°And I can¡¯t believe you think our child isn¡¯t yours!¡±


    ¡°But honey, I never said that! I would never think something like that. Jinhee said it was Jihoon¡¯s, but I corrected her right away. I came home because I wanted to hear it from your mouth.¡±


    She paused for a few seconds as if trying to hold back tears, and her trembling voice showed she was failing.


    ¡°If you needed to hear it from my mouth, it¡¯s because you doubted.¡±


    ¡°Jane.¡±


    ¡°Just like you probably believed what Jinhee said and think I was in some motel.¡±


    ¡°You came back with different clothes and wet hair, what do you want me to think?¡±


    ¡°For once, I wanted you not to ¡®think¡¯ anything. Just once, I wanted you not to jump to conclusions and ask me. If you had asked, you would know I fell into ake, that¡¯s why my hair is wet.¡±


    ¡°But these things are always happening. One day you¡¯re on the front page of the newspaper kissing him, today you¡¯reing back with him after spending the whole day away and in this state.¡±


    I pointed at her clothes, and she didn¡¯t seem to want to understand my side.


    ¡°You have to trust me, Jason!¡±


    ¡°How can I trust you when thest time I trusted someone, look what happened?¡±


    The moment the words left my mouth, I regretted them, but it was toote. She was already staring at me, incredulous.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I hear from you, but a real apology is a change in behavior, and you never change.¡±


    ¡°Honey.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to listen and raised her voice at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Jinhee, Jason!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    I lowered my head because I knew I was wrong and also to escape those sad eyes for a second.


    ¡°NO, YOU DON¡¯T KNOW!¡± she shouted, exasperated.


    I stared at her, surprised she had yelled at me, and when I looked, her eyes were full of tears.


    ¡°If you knew, we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Jane, but it¡¯s hard for me to ept you being so close to a guy who¡¯s in love with you!¡±


    ¡°And you think having your ex here 24/7 poisoning you against me and saying my child isn¡¯t yours is a walk in the park, right, Jason?¡±


    I ran my hand over my face in frustration, seeing this conversation was getting us nowhere.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Her pregnancy is high-risk. I don¡¯t want to lose my child¡¯s pregnancy. If something happens, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯m not asking you to do anything with Jinhee, I¡¯m just asking you to try to understand me. Is that so difficult?¡±


    ¡°It is because you don¡¯t understand my side either. I don¡¯t want to see you with this guy anymore! I don¡¯t want him here!¡±


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯m just asking you to trust me.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m just asking you to give me confidence. Is it so hard for you to cut ties with this guy?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Her sharp and direct answer made my blood boil.


    ¡°Why? Have you fallen in love with him?¡±


    The silence in the room seemed to scream the answer she was unable to give me. Despite trying to open her mouth to respond several times, nothing came out, and I didn¡¯t realize I was holding my breath until she started talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that if I need to do this, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t trust what I feel for you. Even though I¡¯ve shown it in every way, even though I¡¯ve forgiven the unforgivable, even though I¡¯ve defended and supported you when no one else did. You still don¡¯t know how much I love you, and if you don¡¯t know that,¡± her voice broke, and she shrugged, ¡°what¡¯s the point of us being together, Jason?¡±


    I was speechless hearing this question and just stared at her, not realizing my eyes were burning.


    ¡°What are you saying, Jane?¡±


    She crossed her arms in front of her body and took a deep breath before looking at the ceiling, trying to hold back the tears without any sess.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that this way, we can¡¯t continue.¡±


    An rm seemed to sound in my mind, and my whole body froze.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t be serious.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying, and when I realized it, tears were already streaming down my face.


    ¡°It happens that I am serious, Jason. What¡¯s the point of us staying together if you have doubts about my love, my fidelity, and even doubt if my child is yours.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Jane, I don¡¯t doubt my child is mine because I know he is.¡±


    She gave a mockingugh as if that wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°But you doubt everything else!¡±


    She said with tears in her eyes while staring at the floor, and I simply couldn¡¯t respond. When she looked back at me, her gaze seemed to overflow with the love she felt for me, and I regretted everything I had said.


    ¡°You could doubt anything you wanted, Jason. You could doubt that God exists, that man walked on the moon, that the sun is hot, and that the moon lights our way, but never, never could you doubt the love I feel for you because if it weren¡¯t for it, I wouldn¡¯t be here having this conversation.¡±


    I could see how sincere she was, and thatpletely melted me. Her trembling voice, her eyes full of tears, and her slightly reddened face from crying made me certain of how much she loved me. I took a step towards her, trying to get closer, but she raised a hand signaling me not to.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She shook her head, and my heart ached.


    ¡°No, Jason. Since I met you, I¡¯ve been giving myself to you entirely so easily. My love, my body, my forgiveness. Everything has been so easy for you that you simply don¡¯t value it. You use your apologies like a band-aid as if it heals everything, but it doesn¡¯t, Jason.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do then? I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    ¡°You always say that, Jason.¡±


    I approached her despite her reluctance and tried to kiss her, but she pushed me away.


    ¡°No, Jason, you can¡¯t fix everything like this.¡±


    ¡°Jane, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Then love me for real, Jason! Aplete love, with trust andplicity. You can¡¯t say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ and ¡®I love you¡¯ as if you were saying ¡®Good morning¡¯! I want you to apologize, yes, Jason, but only when you truly realize how wrong you are, how much you¡¯re hurting me, and when you really believe in me. When you really regret it, then yes. For thest time, I will forgive you, but as long as you distrust me and what I feel for you, please, leave me alone. Because this hurts too much, and I need time to heal. This is thest chance I¡¯m giving you, please use it wisely.¡±


    I watched her move away from me towards the bathroom, and every cell in my body wanted to follow her to make things right, but she was right, maybe I also needed time to sort things out. I heard the shower turn on and decided to leave the room before I couldn¡¯t resist and ended up going into that bathroom to try to fix everything the wrong way again. I went downstairs and saw Jinhee sitting in the living room reading a pregnancy magazine. I was going to walk past her until she decided to pour some of her venom.


    ¡°What excuse did she give this time?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I could see the mocking smile on her face, and all my frustration seemed toe to the surface. I approached her, taking the magazine she was reading and throwing it away.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t give me any excuse because unlike you, she¡¯s not wrong, she¡¯s not cheating on me like you did during the two years we were married! She just told the truth, and the only one wrong here is me for falling for the things you say!¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°You always do, Jinhee. You keep doing things to turn me against Jane and vice versa.¡±


    ¡°Jason, are you ming me because I said out loud everything you also think?¡±


    I was silent, and she gave a slight smile.


    ¡°See? You don¡¯t trust her!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone BECAUSE OF YOU! YOU MESSED UP MY HEAD SO MUCH WITH ALL YOUR LIES AND CHEATING THAT I¡¯M AFRAID EVERYONE IS AS BAD AS YOU!¡±

 Uninvited

    Jinhee flinched, and realizing I was taking everything out on her, I just walked away. I went to the library and poured myself a shot of whiskey, which burned down my throat, but what was really burning at the moment was my head. I threw myself into a random armchair in the library and leaned my head back, trying to get my thoughts in order. I was doing everything wrong; I fought with Jane for no reason and yelled at Jinhee even though she was right. After all, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to her if I didn¡¯t have doubts. But how could I not have doubts when Jane lit up every time she was with Jihoon? I would never understand their closeness.


    How could I not be jealous when her most genuine smiles always seemed to be for him? Sometimes, passing by the studio, I could hear theirughter, and I couldn¡¯t exin how much that hurt. Knowing he made herugh while I seemed to have a knack for making her cry. I kept thinking about how many times I¡¯d hurt her without meaning to, and it felt like a movie was ying in my head. Since that girl set foot in this house, I¡¯ve done nothing but make her suffer while she¡¯s only tried to make me happy. She did nothing but love and support me, but everything Jinhee did was still so fresh that I ended up believing Jane would do the same thing, even though deep down, I knew she wasn¡¯t to me for anything that happened. I couldn¡¯t keep ming someone who never wronged me.


    I don¡¯t know how long I sat there thinking, nor how many shots of whiskey I drank. I only knew that when I went to the bedroom, Jane was already lying in bed, reading a book I knew was for college. I went to the closet silently to not disturb her, grabbed some clothes, and took a shower. I stayed under the hot water for so long, hoping it would wash away my problems, that my fingers started to wrinkle. I got out, dried off, and put on my blue-striped pajamas.


    When I returned to the bedroom, the lights were already off, and it was so dark I had to use my phone to guide me to the bed. Iy down and sighed heavily, feeling my body rx against the soft mattress. Silence filled the room, and nothing was harder than being in the same bed as the woman I love, knowing I couldn¡¯t touch her. I knew she was awake because her breathing was heavy when she slept.


    ¡°You¡¯re right about everything you said, but I know just apologizing won¡¯t fix anything this time, so I¡¯ll do as you said.¡±


    I sighed, and the silence reigned.


    ¡°The best apology is a change in behavior, and I¡¯ll show you I can change. I need to trust you, and I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s sometimes so hard. Everything I¡¯ve been through is still so fresh.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    I was surprised when her voice broke the silence, and I sighed in relief that she wasn¡¯tpletely ignoring me.


    ¡°But I know you¡¯re different. To prove it, I won¡¯t interfere with your work with Jihoon anymore. You can keep working with him here or wherever you want, and I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Silence filled the room before she sighed and turned to hug me. I inhaled her perfume and smiled because I didn¡¯t know anyone who wore the same sweet scent, making her unique to me. I would recognize that smell anywhere, and I loved it. Although she was hugging me, she hadn¡¯t ced her leg over mine, so I knew she was still hurt despite not being angry anymore. So, I didn¡¯t try anything, just kissed the top of her head, hugging her so we could sleep, hoping that by morning, everything would be better, and I could love her as soon as I woke up.


    I eventually fell asleep, and when I woke up, the room waspletely dark due to the closed blinds, but when I reached for Jane, she was no longer in bed. I looked at the clock and saw it was almost ten in the morning. I rubbed my eyes, trying to wake up fully. I had overslept, which was no surprise after all the whiskey I¡¯d had. I showered and dressed, knowing I was alreadyte and should have been at the office by now. I went downstairs and found Jinhee having breakfast in the dining room while Mrs. Amelia served her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jane?¡±


    ¡°Good morning to you too!¡±


    I rolled my eyes without realizing it and sat at the table to eat.


    ¡°She had breakfast early and locked herself in the studio. She¡¯s in the middle of exams and has some projects to submit, so she asked not to be disturbed.¡±


    The older woman was serious, and I couldn¡¯t me her. With everything that¡¯s happened, she must hate me.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Amelia.¡±


    She served my coffee, and I ate in silence, mentally thankful that Jinhee was engrossed in the newspaper. But as always, good things don¡¯tst long, and she soon tried to make conversation.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I shook my head, and she bit her lip, looking anxious.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry for what I said yesterday, but please don¡¯t yell at me again!¡±


    I sighed, trying to calm down, and ran a hand over my face in frustration.


    ¡°Okay, I just lost control, but it won¡¯t happen again. Just don¡¯t get between me and Jane.¡±


    She nodded and returned to her newspaper. I finished eating quickly and even tried to go to the studio to tell Jane I was leaving. But seeing the door locked and hearing what sounded like Italian music ying, I knew she was painting and decided not to disturb her. I went to the office, and the following week was so busy that I always arrived homete. Sometimes Jane was already asleep, or she was studyingte for her exams.


    Jinhee tried to get close in every way, but I easily pushed her away. Despite the heavy workload, this week was good for reflecting on everything happening and clearing my head. Even though I slept with Jane every night, we were so exhausted we ended up doing nothing. I decided that once the weekend arrived, I would do something special for us since her exams would be over, and I would have finished somepany projects. On Thursday morning, I woke up, and for the first time that week, Jane was still asleep. We were spooning, and I took the opportunity to wake her by kissing her back. She snuggled into me, and I saw her smile.


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, love!¡±


    She turned to kiss me, and put one of her legs over me. I deepened our kiss, and she seemed as eager for me as I was for her, as we were devouring each other. I was ready to roll around with her in the sheets when the rm clock went off, making me want to smash it, reminding me I had an important meeting with the Thai partners that morning.


    ¡°I have a meeting and can¡¯t bete.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She giggled shyly, and I gave her another kiss.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make up for this busy week over the weekend. I know I¡¯ve been working a lot.¡±


    Sheughed and agreed, giving me a light, yful bite on my lip.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get out of this bed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Tomorrow, my exams end, and I submit the semester¡¯s most important project. So, we¡¯ll make up for lost time over the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Then on Saturday, we¡¯ll go to Jeju Ind for the weekend, just the two of us!¡±


    She seemed excited and agreed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where that is, but I love the idea.¡±


    ¡°Me too, especially because I n to lock us in a room and not leave until we¡¯ve caught up!¡±


    I wished I had at least ten minutes to lose myself with her, but I didn¡¯t have time even for breakfast. I got up, took a quick shower, dressed, and ran downstairs. I was grabbing the keys from the table in the living room when I felt someone approach from behind and put their hands over my eyes. From the perfume, I knew it wasn¡¯t Jane.


    ¡°What do you want, Jinhee?¡±


    She seemed surprised and stepped back, putting her hands on her hips.


    ¡°How did you know it wasn¡¯t Jane?¡±


    ¡°Because she has an unmistakable perfume. Just tell me what you want; I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    I said, heading towards the door.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡±


    I shook my head, and she pouted.


    ¡°I have a meeting this morning and can¡¯t bete. So, just tell me what you want.¡±


    ¡°You know what?¡± Whenever she started a sentence like that, she was about to ask for something. ¡°I was thinking of starting to buy things for the baby and some looser dresses for myself since my clothes are getting tight.¡±


    I looked her up and down andughed.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t gained a gram; a breeze would blow you away.¡±


    ¡°Jason!¡±


    She whined, and I ended upughing.


    ¡°Okay, here!¡±


    I took one of my cards from my wallet and handed it to her.


    ¡°Buy whatever you want for you and the baby, but I don¡¯t want you going out alone. Your pregnancy is risky, so find a time when Jane doesn¡¯t need the driver.¡±


    She nodded, smiling, pping her hands, and jumping like a child who¡¯d been given candy.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m off.¡±


    She seemed to think for a moment, and before I could leave, I heard her voice.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to your son?¡±


    She ced a hand on her still-invisible belly, and Iughed.


    ¡°Goodbye, baby!¡±


    I left and headed straight to the office. After a meeting thatsted all morning and part of the afternoon, I could finally breathe a sigh of relief. I hadpleted a major project and could now rest a bit, having been working so hard. I was in my office, reading branch reports that hade by email, when my secretary called, saying my wife was here and wanted to see me


    . I broke into a big smile, telling her to let Jane in. I was happy because Jane had never done that before. But when I saw Jinhee entering my office, my smile vanished.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Is that how you greet the mother of your child?¡±

 Happy Family

    Jinhee walked in, holding a small bag.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that when my secretary said my wife was here, I thought it was Jane. Why did you say it was my wife?¡¯


    ¡®Force of habit.¡¯


    She came closer and sat on my desk, making me move back a bit. For a second, I stared at the woman sitting on my desk, noticing she was wearing a very short skirt with a tight blouse, and I frowned disapprovingly.


    ¡®That¡¯s not the kind of clothing a pregnant woman should wear.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, I¡¯ll buy more modest clothes.¡¯


    ¡®From the bag, I thought you had already been to the mall.¡¯


    ¡®I did, but when I saw this here.¡¯


    She opened the bag and pulled out a pair of red crocheted booties, handing them to me. It was impossible not to break into an instant smile at the sight of those tiny shoes.


    ¡®I realized I wanted you with me when I bought things for the baby.¡¯


    She ced her hand over mine, which still held the booties.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to do this alone. I want you with me to choose every little outfit, every little shoe for our child.¡¯


    She had such a sincere smile and such an intense sparkle in her eyes that for a few seconds, I seemed to forget everything that had happened. She smiled when she saw that I didn¡¯t pull back and took one of my hands, cing it on her belly. Before I knew it, I was caressing it.


    ¡®Do you want it to be a boy or a girl?¡¯


    I shrugged, with a silly smile on my face.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter to me, as long as it¡¯s healthy.¡¯


    She smiled and began to stroke my hand that was on her belly.


    ¡®I¡¯ve always wanted a beautiful little girl to do all sorts of hairstyles, to dress up.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s a baby, not a doll, Jen.¡¯


    She opened an even bigger smile, and I looked at her confused.


    ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time since you called me Jen.¡¯


    I shrugged and continued trying to feel any difference in her belly that would signal the baby, but since she had always been very slender, I couldn¡¯t see it yet. With Jane, I could already feel a slightly more prominent belly when I caressed her, and I loved feeling my son. I was lost in my thoughts when her voice filled the room again.


    ¡®Your secretary told me you¡¯ve finished work and haven¡¯t even had lunch yet, so how about we go eat tacos at the mall and then we can buy some clothes for the baby?¡¯


    I realized how close we were and backed away, scratching my head.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a good idea. And since when do you like tacos?¡¯


    She surprised me bying to me and sitting on myp.


    ¡®Since you put a baby in my belly¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m craving tacos. You don¡¯t want our child to be born with a taco face, do you?¡¯


    She joked, and I ended upughing because she always hated tacos despite it being my favorite food.


    ¡®Alright, you win, but first let me call Jane to see if she cane.¡¯


    I got up, lifting her off myp, and grabbed the phone to call Jane.


    ¡®You can try, but when I left home, she was locked in her studio with Jihoon.¡¯


    ¡®Jinhee.¡¯


    I said in a warning tone, and she shrugged.


    ¡®What? I¡¯m not saying it to be mean¡­ It¡¯s just that she¡¯s been so busy¡­ When I asked if I could go out with the driver, she said yes because ¡°Ji,¡± as she calls him, was going to take her to college when they finished that weird painting they¡¯re doing together.¡¯


    I hated hearing that she was with Jihoon, but I didn¡¯t want to get caught up in Jinhee¡¯s provocations, so I decided to call anyway. Her phone just rang, and when I called home, Mrs. Amelia said she was still in the studio with Jihoon. She asked if I wanted her to call her, but I just hung up slightly irritated.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go already.¡¯


    I was starving, and we soon left for the mall. The first ce we stopped was the Mexican restaurant, and Jinhee ate almost as many tacos as I did. She ended up getting her face all messy while eating, and I ended upughing at her. When we finished eating, we went to a baby clothes store, and I was amazed at all the cute outfits. Jinhee caught my attention, showing me a white onesie.


    ¡®We have to take this.¡¯


    When I looked, it said ¡°My dad is a cat,¡± and I ended upughing. The saleswoman who was attending to usughed.


    ¡®I agree.¡¯


    Jinhee gave her a stern look instantly, and it was the first time I saw her jealous.


    ¡®You don¡¯t have to agree with anything; you have to do your job and not flirt with the customers.¡¯


    The saleswoman fell silent immediately, and I found it funny. Jinhee was direct and knew how to defend herself, quite different from Jane, who in a situation like this would probably have kept it to herself or gotten upset. Just thinking about Jane made me wonder if I should get something for our baby¡­ I remembered she said she thought it was a boy and found myself looking at a blue onesie.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m thinking of getting some things for my son with Jane.¡¯


    ¡®Why?¡¯


    She said sharply, and I looked at her seriously, then she corrected herself.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that I think she¡¯d prefer toe personally to buy them with you.¡¯


    I shrugged and agreed. Indeed, this was a magical moment, and if I was loving doing this with Jinhee, it would be even better with Jane. After buying half the store for babies, we went to Minju¡¯s store, who was Jinhee¡¯s stylist, and she tried on several more appropriate dresses and outfits for a pregnant woman. Jinhee was parading around all proud, and Iughed watching her trying to puff out her belly to see how it would look when it grew. I couldn¡¯t deny that I had fun with Jinhee, and I think today was the first time we really had fun together. She had always been so dry and seemed to always be in a bad mood, but now she was affectionate andughed at everything. When she finally got tired of shopping, we went home, and I was surprised to see my mother in the living room waiting for us. I thanked God that Jane hadn¡¯te back from college yet, but my relief vanished when my mother decided to stay and see all the baby clothes we bought. She and Jinhee seemed so excited, talking about names for the baby; honestly, it was good to see how much Jinhee seemed to be enjoying the idea of being a mother. We ended upughing at some of the names my mother suggested, and I only stoppedughing when I saw that Jane had already arrived and was standing at the door of the living room, watching the whole scene.


    ¡®Love, you¡¯re here!¡¯


    I went to her, giving her a kiss, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡®How was the test?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t take her eyes off the baby clothes, and when I heard my mother¡¯s voice, I was afraid she she would attack Jane again.


    ¡®Look, Jane, the lovely clothes that Jason and Jinhee bought TOGETHER for the baby.¡¯


    She took her eyes off the clothes and stared at me for a few seconds, looking disappointed.


    ¡®Look at this onesie, Jae chose it. Isn¡¯t it cute?¡¯


    She seemedpletely lost, and I was already hating myself, realizing that I had unintentionally hurt her again. Her eyes filled with tears, and she just nodded, trying to hold back the tears.


    ¡®Yes, it is. Well, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡¯


    She said and walked away from me, heading straight for the stairs.


    ¡®Wait, love, aren¡¯t you going to have dinner?¡¯


    ¡®No, I¡¯m too tired and just want to sleep.¡¯N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I looked at the clock, and it wasn¡¯t even ten o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡®But, love, you have to eat well. I can order pizza from that ce you love.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you, but I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡¯


    ¡®Then I¡¯lle upstairs with you.¡¯


    I tried to follow her, but she shook her head.


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to, your mother is here, she can stay with you and your wife¡­¡¯


    Damn¡­ She was really hurt.


    ¡®Yeah, Jaebeom, besides, I need to discuss some things about thepany with you¡­¡¯

 Wrong Women

    ¡°Jane went upstairs without even looking back, and I had to stay to exin everything that was happening in thepany to my mother, after all, she was one of the owners. When I finally managed to get rid of my mother and went upstairs, Jane was already lying down, facing away from me, the room waspletely dark, and I just wanted to sort things out with her. I took a shower, and when Iy down, I tried to hug her, but she curled up.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡®Love.¡¯


    ¡®Let me sleep, please.¡¯


    I realized her voice was trembling, and it made me sad.


    ¡®Love, I just¡­¡¯


    ¡®Please Jason, I¡¯m exhausted, I have to wake up early to finish my painting, and I need a good night¡¯s sleep to survive another tough day tomorrow. So please, just let me rest.¡¯


    I realized how much she was trying not to cry, and I felt guilty despite not thinking I had done anything wrong. I kept trying to understand why she had been so upset, but after a while, she fell asleep, and I ended up falling asleep too. When I woke up, she was no longer in the room, which was still dark. I looked at the clock and saw that it was only 9:05 in the morning; she really had woken up early. I got up still in my pajamas and went to the studio to look for her, but when I approached the door, I heard Jihoon¡¯s voice and stopped.


    ¡®And you just stood there watching the lovely family reunion?¡¯


    ¡®And what did you want me to do? I was so lost.¡¯


    ¡®Disappointed?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah.¡¯


    ¡®As always, right, Jane? All he knows how to do is disappoint you. How long are you going to put up with this? You know that with me¡­¡¯


    She didn¡¯t let him finish.


    ¡®Ji. We¡¯ve talked about this several times. Despite everything that has happened, I love Jason and want to work things out with him.¡¯


    ¡®But he doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡¯


    ¡®Ji, please! I know he makes some mistakes, but he¡¯s the man I love, and he¡¯s the father of my child.¡¯


    I gave a silly smile when I heard her say that. She was upset with me, and yet she was faithful to me; all my doubts seemed to vanish.


    ¡®Okay! Let¡¯s change the subject. Where¡¯s your iPad so we canpare our painting with the project your teacher asked for?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, it¡¯s in the room; I¡¯ll have to go get it.¡¯


    I quickly left before I was caught and ran to the room, but I came face to face with Jinheeing out of my room.


    ¡®What were you doing there?¡¯


    She looked like a child caught in the act as I stared at her, waiting for an exnation.


    ¡°I-I came to call you for breakfast.¡¯


    I found her behavior strange, but shrugged.


    ¡®You go ahead; I¡¯ll be down soon.¡¯


    She agreed and almost ran away from there. I entered the room, which was stillpletely dark, and went to bed, throwing myself on it. After a few minutes, the door opened and then closed, I felt someone get on the bed while slipping under the covers, climbing on top of me. I smiled as I smelled Jane¡¯s perfume, and when I tried to grab her, she put my hands beside my head, immobilizing me.


    ¡®My little bitch wants to y, huh?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯


    She gave a few timid wiggles on my body and started nting several kisses on my neck, she went down her kisses on my body, and I was already feeling my cock throbbing with desire. She soon lowered my pants and started licking my cock shyly.


    ¡®I missed your mouth so much. Swallow my cock the way only you know how, baby.¡¯


    Upon hearing my request, she took my member and engulfed it, but something was strange because she seemed to be choking when she got halfway.


    ¡®Is everything okay, love?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah.¡¯


    She surprised me when, after a few ps, she climbed on me full of desire. Iughed when I felt her take off her panties and position my cock at her entrance, which was very wet but not dripping like she used to get, but I didn¡¯t mind much because I knew that when she started sitting on me, she would make me wet all over, and I was already looking forward to it. She started sitting slowly, and I started smiling with her timid wiggles, but I wanted more.


    ¡®Go, love! Don¡¯t torture me like this. Give me that pussy right away! Bounce nicely on my cock, baby!¡¯


    She wouldn¡¯t let me go, but soon she started doing what I asked, although I felt something was strange, I was so happy that we were finally making up that I just focused on her going up and down on my cock faster and faster, making me moan loudly. I started meeting her movements, I started feeling her tighten around me, and her body started shaking.


    ¡®That¡¯s it, slut, cum all over my cock!¡¯


    I realized she was holding back from moaning, but I could hear her breathing getting heavier and some low moans, she probably didn¡¯t want G to hear since he was in the studio which was next door. She started to wiggle as I pounded everything I had inside her, feeling my cock hitting her deep, when I was almost cumming I started thrusting harder.


    ¡®Go slut, bounce, I¡¯m going to fill you up with my cum!¡¯


    I was moaning louder and louder, and when I was about to cum, the bedroom door opened, and someone turned on the light, illuminating the room and giving me a scare. I frozepletely, and my body just froze.


    ¡®Jason, I can¡¯t believe this!¡¯


    I saw Jane standing at the door with tears in her eyes as she brought her hands to her mouth while Jihoon was behind her with an angry look, and only now with the lights on did I realize that it was Jinhee who was naked on top of me¡­ Jane seemed like she was going to fall, so Jihoon held her, and only after a few seconds assimting everything did I realize the shit that was happening here. Jane¡¯s look of disappointment and sadness destroyed me, and when I finally managed to react, I pulled Jinhee off me.


    ¡®Come on, Jane! Let¡¯s get out of this house!¡¯


    ¡®No, love.¡¯


    I tried to cover myself with a sheet and get up, but her scream echoed through the room.


    ¡®NEVER CALL ME LOVE AGAIN. NEVER SPEAK TO ME AGAIN. PRETEND I¡¯M DEAD, Jason BECAUSE YOU JUST DIED TO ME!¡¯

 Dead

    You never know how fragile you are until yourepletely shattered, and when that happens, youre surprised by how easily and quickly it can ur. Just a tiny fraction of a second can be enough to make parts of your body hurt that you didnt even know existed, can change the way you see the world, and most importantly, can end a love you thought wouldst forever. Today when I woke up, I could never have imagined how much everything could change in just a fraction of a second, but now I know!


    When I got up, I was hopeful and excited. Today is the day of the most important project delivery for this semester at college, and I was trying to focus on that, despite everything that has been happening. Ive been working on it for weeks and rehearsed this presentation so many times with Jihoon that he had already memorized my words. He was going to travel this afternoon and wouldnt be able to see my presentation, but I had promised to record everything.


    Even after what happened yesterday when I saw Jason going to buy things for the baby with Jinhee, I tried to convince myself that it was nothing, that it was just for the baby, but that I still was his woman. I was excited for the weekend because I really thought that all we needed was some time alone. I did a lot of research about Jeju Ind, imagined the moments we would live there, and now, they will never happen. All my hopes turned to ashes when I entered that room where I had once been so happy and saw the man I loved with Jinhee. I heard their moans even before entering, and until thest second before opening that door, I thought it was a mistake, but when I saw her writhing on top of him while he gave himself to her in the same way he did with me, my world copsed.


    He seemed shocked to see me there, and I could only feel all the strength draining from my body. Of all the times I had cried over Jason, this was the worst, and I didnt know how I would recover from it, if I ever would. He had always been afraid that I would betray him, and now he was doing this to me, even knowing how much it hurts to be betrayed. I barely opened my mouth and felt my legs lose their strength; I felt Jihoons arms around me and seemed to summon a strength that I didnt know until then. When I heard Jasons voice calling me love, all my disappointment seemed to give way to a hatred that I didnt even know until then, and when I realized it, I was already shouting at him.


    ¡°NEVER CALL ME ¡°LOVE¡± AGAIN. NEVER ADDRESS ME. PRETEND IM DEAD, Jason, BECAUSE YOU JUST DIED TO ME.¡±


    ¡°No! Love, I thought it was you!¡±


    He seemed desperate trying to exin to me, but nothing he said could deceive me; I have forgiven him too many times, but there was no forgiveness for this.


    ¡°Is that so, Jason? You thought it was me? You werent even capable ofing up with a convincing excuse.¡±


    I chuckled sarcastically, but the tears that kept rolling down betrayed my pain.


    ¡°Love, I swear, I would never do that. I love you!¡±


    I stared at him covering himself with the sheet while Jinhee tried to do the same, looking embarrassed.


    You dont even know what that is.


    Tears began to flow from his eyes, and he seemed inplete despair.


    ¡°Love, this was all a mistake, I swear!¡±


    ¡°Really, Jason? All of this is a mistake. Meing here, letting you get close, being with you even though I knew you would always love Jinhee.¡±


    ¡°No, Jane, I love you! I have loved you for a long time. I couldnt get you out of my head since the first time I saw you. I always wanted you!¡±


    No, Jason. You never wanted me. You wanted someone you could manipte, who would feed your ego, who would make you feel loved. It was never about me, but about your need to feel deserving of love. And you know what, Jason?¡±


    My fakeugh was nowden with sarcasm.


    ¡°You never deserved it!¡±


    He looked incredulous staring at me while running his hands through his own hair in despair.


    ¡°Come on! Lets get your painting and get out of here.¡±


    He took one of his hands off my waist to grab my iPad, which was on a table next to the door, and then we turned to leave. I was still numb with the hatred I was feeling, and it seemed to give me the strength to walk because I walked to the studio firmly; Jihoon grabbed my painting, and secondster, Jason appeared there wearing gray sweatpants and trying to finish putting on a T-shirt.


    ¡°Jane, wait, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Away!¡±


    ¡°No! You cant go like this, Jane; we need to talk.¡±


    He approached me, turning me to him, and before Jihoon could go for him, I stopped him with my hand.


    ¡°Well figure this out. I KNOW YOU LOVE ME!¡±


    He shouted with all the certainty in the world, and Iughed with tears in my eyes, using a mocking tone that I didnt even recognize in my own voice.


    ¡°Oh, you know?¡±


    I couldnt contain myughter even though I knew it was out of nervousness.


    ¡°Now you know? Funny, Jason, because every time I said it, showed it, and did everything for you, you always doubted, now suddenly you know?¡±


    ¡°Look, I know, okay? I know Ive been aplete idiot with you. But I would never cheat on you, Jane!¡±


    He stared into my eyes, and it was incredible how those eyes I loved so much could seem so sincere while his mouth didnt even tremble when lying to me.


    ¡°Love, please, think! Why would I do that? Especially like this, knowing that you were at home? Please, you have to believe me! You cant end our rtionship over a Jinheederstanding.¡±


    He pulled his own hair, gesturing incessantly to show his despair, which didnt move me at all after hearing his moans while he was with her.


    ¡°You cant do this, Jane; youre expecting my child.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, hatred took over me, and my lips dominated.


    ¡°And who said this child is yours, Jason?¡±


    A deafening silence was present there, and it seemed like he had been punched in the stomach. He looked at me incredulously and shook his head while tears rolled down his beautiful face, which was already reddened due to crying.


    ¡°This child isnt yours. I lied all this time; I never loved you!¡±


    He seemed incredulous and seemed to stagger for a few seconds as if my words struck him.


    ¡°Jane, I know youre angry, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because Im telling the truth?¡±


    I wiped the tears from my face, seeing that Jihoon had already finished wrapping my painting and was holding my iPad with my projects.


    ¡°Enough, Jane. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He held my hand, giving me all the strength I needed, and guided me out of there, leaving Jason alone, standing there as he looked into nothingness. As we started down the stairs, I heard Jason rushing down behind me, and I just wanted to push him away so I would never have to look at his face again, which was my greatest dream and my worst nightmare.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re saying this because you¡¯re angry. I know you love me, and that this child is mine.¡±


    Jihoon opened the door for me, and his driver was already waiting at the door, so he just handed my painting to the older man as he guided me to the car. Jihoon had been trying not to interfere since I signaled for him not to, but as I was getting into the car and Jason grabbed my arm, Jihoon pushed him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need to! She needs to listen to me. She loves me!¡±


    ¡°Deceive yourself as much as you want, Jason. But nevere near me or my child again.¡±


    ¡°Our child, Jane! Ours.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s ours, huh? Because a few days ago, you thought it was Jihoon¡¯s, right? You know what, you were right. The baby is his!¡±


    He looked at me incredulously as tears rolled down his face, and he nced at Jihoon, who didn¡¯t look away, as if confirming what I said, even though I was lying since we never had anything. Jason wiped the tears off his face, and I could see his hurt, but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°So, is that it? You were cheating on me all this time?¡±


    The way his teary eyes seemed to plead with me to deny it almost made me weaken, but I knew I couldn¡¯t, so I just nodded, unable to lie as I looked into his eyes for the second time. He looked up as if trying to contain his tears and then nced at Jihoon.


    ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know it was possible to feel even worse, but apparently it was possible, because when I saw him turn his back on me with eyes that seemed to overflow with his hurt, I just wanted to scream that I was lying. I just wanted to hurt him, make him feel what I was feeling, but even though I hurt him, I think I just ended up hurting myself even more. I finally got into the car, and Jihoon got in with me, pulling me close to him as if he already foresaw the overwhelming tears that would consume me the moment the car started moving. Tears flowed copiously, and it hurt so much that it felt like I had lost a part of myself.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±


    He said as I nestled into his embrace, and not even he had the power to calm me this time. I couldn¡¯t control the tears or the breathlessness that engulfed me. I really didn¡¯t think Jason would be capable of doing something like this, and now every time I closed my eyes, I just saw them together. Jihoon held me in his arms and stroked my hair, but nothingforted me. In a desperate attempt to try to make me stop crying so much, he pulled me onto hisp as if I were a child, and I clung to his neck, resting my head on his shoulder. I had never felt so alone and lost, even though I knew I wasn¡¯t. I just cried as the streets of Seoul passed before me, seemingly losing track of time, and I only noticed we had reached Jihoon¡¯s house when he got my attention, and I realized my hand was clutching his shirt as if he were myst hope.


    ¡°Jane. We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    The car was already parked in his building¡¯s garage, and he looked at me, seeming sad to see me like that. When I looked at his green shirt, I noticed it was wet from my tears, and I felt cold as his body moved away from mine. I shook my head, leaving him confused.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to a hotel. I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    He looked at me seriously, and I had never seen him look at me in that somewhat mncholic way.


    ¡°If you know me, you know I won¡¯t leave you alone at a time like this. Not ever!¡±

 You can do this!

    I tried to open my mouth to say something, but the way I clung to his shirt made it clear how much I needed him. I reluctantly slid off hisp, only releasing his shirt to grab his hand. He seemed to know exactly what I needed, and as we entered the elevator, he pulled me close, pressing my face against his chest. I wasn¡¯t even paying attention to my surroundings; when we entered his apartment, I didn¡¯t notice anything except him guiding me to a room that I knew was his because it carried his beloved scent. Heid me down on the bed, covering me with a nket. As he moved to leave, I pulled him back. He looked into my eyes, and I didn¡¯t need to say anything; he simplyy down beside me, staying silent as I cried on his chest until my tears dried.


    I don¡¯t know how long we stayed like that until I finally calmed down, but when I realized it, I had fallen asleep, listening to the rhythmic beats of his heart, bringing me an unknown peace. When I woke up, my head ached from crying so much, and it took me a few seconds to recognize the room I was in. I looked around and noticed he wasn¡¯t in bed. Feeling disoriented, I reached for my phone in my pocket and saw that it was already past three in the afternoon. Panic set in when I remembered he had a work trip scheduled for today. My heart squeezed at the thought of him leaving, and now I didn¡¯t know how I would get through this alone. I began to cry again because honestly, I didn¡¯t even know how to breathe at this moment, let alone summon the courage to go to college and present my work to avoid failing.


    I copsed onto the bed and simply decided to stay there, clutching Jihoon¡¯s pillow, trying to calm myself with his scent until I heard his voice in the distance, and my heart raced. His flight was at eleven in the morning; what was he doing here? I got out of bed and decided to follow his voice, leaving the room to find a corridor leading to arge, well-lit living room filled with paintings and small sculptures. When I found him, he was in the kitchen, unpacking some food containers from a paper bag while arguing with someone on the phone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Reschedule it! I can¡¯t leave Korea right now, if the brand doesn¡¯t understand that, then cancel the contract!¡±


    He said decisively, listening for a while until he seemed to get irritated.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not asking how much I¡¯ll lose. This money means nothing to me! None of this matters. I¡¯m not leaving Korea for the next few months, and if I have to change my schedule, I will, if I have to pay a fine, I will. You¡¯ll have to sort all of this out yourself; that¡¯s what I pay you for! I¡¯m hanging up now and I won¡¯t be answering the phone again today, so just figure everything out for me, please!¡±


    He hung up, looking annoyed, and I felt terrible for causing him problems. He took a deep breath, then turned to see me there. The serious expression on his face softened into a slight smile as he approached and pulled me into a hug.


    ¡°Hey. Feeling better? I was just about to call you to eat.¡±


    I nodded as I sought refuge in his arms once again. I looked at him, and though I was d he was here, I felt guilty for making him miss his flight.


    ¡°I¡¯m bothering you, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    He seemed confused, then nced at his phone, realizing what I meant.


    ¡°No. Never! Jane, I would never leave you alone. I couldn¡¯t do that in any way.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you. You should¡¯ve gone!¡±


    He looked at my hand, unconsciously clutching his shirt, showing how much I needed him, and his eyes sparkled at me.


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere else I¡¯d rather be right now. Just here with you! Now let¡¯s eat because we have a little one to feed.¡±


    I ced my hand on my stomach unconsciously, and he looked at me as if asking for permission. I nodded, and he ced his hand on mine, giving me a beautiful smile that left me breathless for a few seconds. I averted my gaze from him for some reason I couldn¡¯t even understand.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°But you need to eat, and I¡¯m a convincing person who canceled all my appointments to watch over you, so if necessary, I¡¯ll even feed you like a baby just so you can eat a little.¡±


    It was impossible not to smile, even slightly, at how he took care of me, and I ended up giving in. He had ordered food from a Brazilian restaurant, and I didn¡¯t realize how hungry I was until I started eating. There was no shortage of conversation between us, although I noticed he was just trying to distract me with so many things he was saying. After we ate, he showed me around the apartment, and everything here seemed to scream his name. I wanted to go back to bed, but he simply wouldn¡¯t let me.


    We went to his closet to find some clothes that fit me, and we ended upughing when we realized that several of his clothes fit a woman easily. He picked out some of these clothes along with some pajamas so that I could go to college and sleep peacefully until I figured out how to get my clothes from Jason¡¯s. Of course, I would only take my things and not take anything he gave me; I would probably call my aunt and ask her to pick them up for me. Speaking of my aunt, she probably didn¡¯t know anything yet and was probably worried, so I had to call her, but I didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.


    As the day went on and the time for my presentation approached, I became increasingly nervous. When I arrived at college, I saw people around me and just wanted to run away. Jihoon was wearing a hat and mask, but sooner orter, he would be recognized simply because he was with me, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about that. When we reached the auditorium of the college, I saw Eunji giving his presentation, and he frowned when he saw me holding hands with Jihoon. After his presentation, a few more people presented, and when it was my turn, I felt a huge pain in my chest that felt like I was going to die right there. I stepped onto the stage, seeing everyone looking at me, and my body started to tremble.


    ¡°And then, Jane, exin the concept of your painting.¡±


    She said simply, waiting for me to start speaking, but I just couldn¡¯t. I looked at the auditorium, seeing some students thereughing at the fact that I had frozen, and I just wanted to run away. When I realized I couldn¡¯t, I ran out of the auditorium and saw Eunji and Jihooning after me. Eunji reached me first because Jihoon went to talk to my teacher about something I didn¡¯t know what it was. Already outside the auditorium, Eunji caught up with me, and when he saw that I was in tears, he panicked.


    ¡°Jane, what happened?¡±


    He pulled me into a hug, and I simply clung to him, crying even more.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can. You¡¯re the most capable person in our ss!¡±


    He took my face in his hands, wiping away my tears that kept falling.


    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I know without a doubt that you can do it.¡±


    I saw Jihoon approaching, and he clenched his jaw when he saw me so close to Eunji.


    ¡°I talked to your teacher; she gave you another chance to make the presentation, but you need to get on stage in no more than 10 minutes.¡±


    I looked at him, noticing how upset he seemed because I was close to Eunji, and I went to him, and he immediately hugged me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Ji! Today, of all days, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    He made me look at him, and looking into his eyes, I felt like I could do anything.


    ¡°You told me the same thing on the day you won the contest. You are the strongest, most interesting, and incredible person I know. I¡¯m sure your presentation will be the best of the night, and if you feel like you can¡¯t present in front of those people, present to me. Look at me, and I¡¯ll be repeating the words of your presentation because I know them by heart.¡±


    He smiled, and I nodded.


    ¡°Okay. For you, and because of you, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He smiled and led me back to the auditorium. When I stepped onto the stage for the second time, I heard someughter, but I did as he asked and focused only on him. For a moment, it felt like there was no one else here, and I ended up smiling because no matter where we were, as long as I looked at him, the rest of the world seemed to disappear. I took a deep breath and began the presentation, seeing him whispering the words along with me.


    I didn¡¯t think I could do it, but with him by my side, I felt like I could do anything. When I finished the presentation, everyone apuded standing up, and the teacher gave me the highest grade. I got off the stage, heading towards Jihoon, but Eunji came to me first and greeted me with a hug. I could tell how much this bothered Jihoon, so I shortened the hug as much as I could. I went to Jihoon and threw myself into his arms, clinging to his neck.


    ¡°See? I told you you could do it.¡±


    I stepped back just enough to look at him and smiled.


    ¡°With you by my side, I can do anything. Thank you for being with me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you!¡±


    Those words echoed in my head, and I smiled because I knew they were true. I saw him looking seriously at someone behind me, and I realized it was Eunji who hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s just a friend.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is he? He seems to like you.¡±


    He lowered his head, looking sad, and I made him look at me.


    ¡°But I only see him as a friend. Besides, I just came out of a rtionship; I don¡¯t want to get involved now, and when I¡¯m ready. If you want, it¡¯s you I¡¯ll want to be with.¡±

 Try

    He smiled at me, his eyes sparkling, and I lost my breath. We went to his house, ordered Thai food, and fell asleep on the couch while watching TV. I woke up in the middle of the night with him carrying me to the bedroom. Heid me on his bed, covered me, and then tried to leave the room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in one of the guest rooms since you slept so well here.¡±


    I grabbed his hand, pulling him towards the bed.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t leave me alone, please!¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to sleep here with you?¡±


    Jane nodded, noticing that he seemed a little nervous. I didn¡¯t understand his nervousness; after all, we had slept together earlier. Jihoony facing me, and seeing the way he looked at me with his eyes shining made me forget everything. Once again, I found myself staring at his irresistible lips, but this time, there was nothing stopping me from kissing them, and that¡¯s what I did. I kissed him passionately, almost immediately losing my breath. He brought his hands to my neck, pulling me closer and intensifying our delicious kiss. For a few seconds, it seemed like I forgot about reality. My body responded to his touch, burning with desire. I pulled him closer, and the truth I hadn¡¯t even admitted to myself now seemed obvious; I had always wanted him, and now I could have him. But before I could proceed, his urgent touches brought back memories of the nights I spent with Jason, and I ended up freezing. He noticed and took a deep breath, trying to regain hisposure.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize; it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all still very recent; I understand.¡±


    I looked at him, and it was impossible not to melt with him. I rested our foreheads together, feeling the heat of his body against mine, which was addictive. Everything about him attracted me like a bee to honey.


    ¡°But I want you, Ji! I¡¯ve always known that. I¡¯m not ready now, but if you wait a little, I¡­¡±


    ¡°For as long as you want. For some people, it¡¯s worth waiting!¡±


    I smiled at him and snuggled into his chest. I thought everything would be fine and that with his help, I could ovee everything quickly, but I couldn¡¯t sleep for a single day of the weekend. I had trouble eating, and what I thought would be easy became worse every day. The following week, I called my aunt and asked her to bring my things. When she came to see me, she said she didn¡¯t even recognize Jason because he seemed so sad. She asked if it was true that my child wasn¡¯t his, and looking at her, I couldn¡¯t lie. Time passed, and I survived one day at a time. Some days were good, but there were days when I couldn¡¯t even get out of bed.


    After a month, I decided to give Jihoon a chance, and we started dating. It was clear how much I liked him, but it didn¡¯t seem enough to make me forget about Jason, especially because I hadn¡¯t been able to give myself to Jihoon yet out of fear. Fear of going to bed with him and not feeling the same way I felt with Jason, fear of him getting tired of me after having me; I was afraid of everything, and it prevented me from doing what I most wanted, which was to sleep with him. I became so emotionally dependent on Jihoon that on the only day he needed to go to Busan to shoot amercial, I had a fever. I couldn¡¯t be without him, and we had created an unparalleled connection that I had never had with anyone. He seemed to read my thoughts and knew what I was thinking before I even spoke.


    I was always glued to him, and that was the only thing that truly made me happy. Of course, I studied, and he continued working, but we always managed to have dinner together every night. I became extremely spoiled because I had never had someone pamper me and show me as much affection as he did, and that ended up making me a bit spoiled. I was already two months pregnant, and I had scheduled the exam to find out the baby¡¯s gender with Dr. Hoojin for Monday afternoon, as Jihoon spent the mornings at thepany working on his solo album.


    As soon as he finished work, he picked me up at home and brought hazelnut chocte truffles that were sold in front of thepany, which I was addicted to. He pleased me in every way, and it was clear how much better I was feeling. We arrived at the clinic holding hands, making ns about the baby¡¯s room depending on the gender. If it were a girl, Ji wanted to make a unicorn-themed room, and if it were a boy, he wanted to make a room with a space theme. I smiled at his excitement, and he had truly be a father to my child. He was with me through every bout of morning sickness, every craving for strange foods, and he slept every night, caressing my belly. We were happy in the waiting room until I saw someone I hoped never to see again approaching, and my whole body froze. He gave a slight smile when he saw me, but when he noticed that I was holding hands with Jihoon, his expression changed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked, startled to see Jason there.


    ¡°I heard from your aunt that you wereing for the exam today, and I didn¡¯t want to miss it.¡±


    His tone was serious, and his expression showed indifference. Jihoon was going towards him when I held him back and shook my head. I took a deep breath, trying to ignore the fact that my heart was racing just from hearing his voice and shrugged.


    ¡°Why? He¡¯s not yours.¡±


    Before I could finish, he denied it.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want, Jane, but until he¡¯s born, and you prove to me with a DNA test that he¡¯s not mine, I won¡¯t stay away. This baby is mine, and even if you don¡¯t want anything to do with me, you can¡¯t keep me away from this child.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The door to the doctor¡¯s office opened, and Dr. Hoojin appeared there, seeming to realize how tense the situation was.


    ¡°And then? Shall we find out the baby¡¯s gender?¡±


    Everyone looked at me, waiting for my decision, and I just nodded.

 Loss

    On the day I lost the woman I love, I didn¡¯t receive any sign or prelude of what was toe. The day wasn¡¯t overcast, a ck cat didn¡¯t cross my path, and I didn¡¯t walk under anydder. I had no preparation for what was toe, no sign that I would lose everything precious to me in just a few minutes. Maybe if it had rained, I would have opened the blinds to see the rain, so the room wouldn¡¯t have been so dark, and I could have seen that the woman with Jane¡¯s perfume wasn¡¯t actually her. If a ck cat had crossed my path, perhaps I would have changed my route and wouldn¡¯t have returned to that room. Since Jane walked out the door of my house, I imagined several scenarios that could have avoided everything that happened. But in the end, I know that the only change that could have avoided all of this was mine, and I was determined to make it happen at any cost.


    So when the woman I love left, saying horrible things, I almost believed for a fraction of a second, I almost believed that it could be true that the child might not be mine, and that she could really be cheating on me with Venom. But when I entered the house, feeling all the strength draining from my body, I saw Jinhee at the top of the stairs with a triumphant smile on her face, and I knew she had been the cause of all that. She who poisoned me daily against Jane, she who, realizing that I no longer wanted her, used the perfume of the woman I love to try to separate us. It was all her fault, and when I realized everything she had done, I felt my blood boil, I could hardly see anything in front of me, and before I knew it, I was climbing the stairs behind her, stepping firmly and with blood in my eyes.


    ¡°Jason, what are you going to do?¡±


    She widened her eyes, and I could see the fear in them, but I simply couldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Jason, I didn¡¯t mean any harm, I swear!¡±


    I chuckled sarcastically as I heard her trembling voice move away because she started running towards the room.


    ¡°Jason, don¡¯t do anything you might regret. I¡¯m the mother of your child!¡±


    Fear made her choke on her words, and not even that could stop me now.


    ¡°Jason, don¡¯t do anything foolish, please!¡±


    She pleaded, and when I finally managed to make some sound, my voice came out determined.


    ¡°Foolish? No. I¡¯m just going to do what I should have done a long time ago! I¡¯m going to kick you out of my house!¡±


    When she saw herself cornered, she tried to lock herself in my room, but I prevented it by forcing the door open, which made her scream and start crying as she tried to escape from me, who just wanted to get her out of here at any cost.


    ¡°Stop it, Jason, you¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    She jumped on the bed trying to get away from me, and when I did the same, she ran out the door, and I stayed there for a few seconds thinking about what to do, and I took a deep breath trying to control my anger until I heard a loud noise and a shrill scream echoing through the house. I ran down the hallway, and when I looked at the stairs, my heart almost stopped beating for a few seconds. Jinhee was lying on the floor unconscious with her sandal heel broken. She had fallen down the stairs, and even though I had given up chasing her for a few moments, I had scared her enough for her to run down the stairs. All I felt at that moment was guilt, and the thought that if something happened to our child, I would never forgive myself was the only thing on my mind. I ran down the stairs and when I picked her up in my arms trying to wake her up, seeing that she wasn¡¯t reacting, I panicked. I saw Dona Amelia approaching while analyzing horrified all that situation.


    ¡°What have you done? Did you push her?¡±


    Her voice trembled as she seemedpletely shocked, and despite the immense desire to cry, I had to defend myself.


    ¡°What? No! I didn¡¯t do anything! When I got here, she was already like this! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the security cameras!¡±


    The older woman stared at me seeming to doubt for a few seconds, but soon seemed to believe me.


    ¡°She needs a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Call Dr. Kim and tell him I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    She nodded, and I left with Jinhee unconscious in my arms. I put her in the car and left, speeding. I had never driven so fast in my life; the red lights passed me by, but I couldn¡¯t stop at any of them. With each second she remained unconscious, my desperation only increased, and I felt angry at myself. No matter how hard I tried to do everything right, things only seemed to get worse, and now, in addition to losing the woman I love, I may also have caused Jinhee to lose my child. Tears started rolling down my face incessantly, and I started a silent prayer, praying for everything to be okay. For nothing bad to happen to Jinhee and the baby, and especially for this whole day to be just a nightmare from which I would wake up at any moment.


    When we arrived at the hospital, Dr. Kim was already waiting for us with a team; they put Jinhee lying on a stretcher and started running with her through the hospital corridors. Before I could even enter the room they were taking her to, the elder signaled to the nurses not to let me in, I tried to fight, but they held me, and I had to see the door close, leaving me totally lost. I didn¡¯t know what they were doing, I didn¡¯t know if Jinhee would wake up, and most importantly, I didn¡¯t know if this fall had affected my child.


    I could only stand there, staring at that white door, watching as some nurses went in and out without telling me anything about her condition. Desperation consumed me with each passing hour, and all I could do was pace back and forth in front of that door without leaving it for a second.


    Finally, when Dr. Kim and his team emerged from that room, I could see in his face how sad he was. He didn¡¯t even look at me for a minute, and his face was red. I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but seeing the older man¡¯s face, I felt as if my heart had broken into a million pieces.


    ¡°No! My child?¡±


    He shook his head, unable to look at me, and I fell to my knees on the floor, feeling the tears consume me. The older man stared at me, and when I lifted my gaze, his eyes were filled with guilt, but I didn¡¯t understand why. Once again, he couldn¡¯t look at me, and that made me even more lost. When I finally managed to speak, my voice trembled.


    ¡°And Jinhee?¡±


    ¡°She almost died with the child and will need all your support during the recovery period, which will be very difficult for her. Losing a child is already very difficult, but in addition, we detected bleeding in the uterine wall, and everything indicates that she will no longer be able to have children.¡±


    For a moment, my whole world seemed to stop. Was all of this my fault? Did I do this to her? I felt like the worst person in the world, and for a moment, I just wanted to disappear.


    ¡°I rmend that she start seeing a therapist to help her deal with the loss. The grieving period can be very difficult, and perhaps even you can benefit from this treatment.¡±


    He said all this in a mechanical way, staring at the ground as if he were just reciting memorized words from some script.


    ¡°She¡¯s sedated now, but when she wakes up, she will need you more than ever.¡±


    I nodded, crying even more. He said I could go into the room, and when I did, I felt even more guilty. She seemed so fragile and small lying there in that white room that I wanted to apologize, no matter what she had done; I had to have thought of my child. I had to have listened when she begged me to stop, and I closed my eyes, haunted by her desperate voice saying that I was scaring her. I sat there beside her, crying until my tears dried, feeling like the worst person in the world and thinking about how everything could change in just one day.


    When the day broke, I hadn¡¯t slept even for a second, and when she woke uppletely lost, asking for our child, I broke down again. I had to look her in the eyes and tell her that besides losing our child, she could no longer be a mother. She cried in a way I never thought she could cry, and only when I hugged her did she seem to calm down. The next day, she was discharged from the hospital, and the doctor was right; her recovery was difficult, and she needed me a lot, especially emotionally. With everything that had happened, I ended up convincing myself that it would be better for Jane if I didn¡¯t approach her because then our child would be safe.


    More than a month passed, and although I wanted to go after Jane all the time, I always ended up giving up, thinking that she was much better off without me. Guilt consumed me, and whenever I could, Jinhee reminded me that all that had happened was my fault. I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep properly, and that made me lose a few pounds. When night came, I drowned my sorrows in whisky while looking at some paintings Jane left behind and wondering how I could have destroyed the only good thing that had ever happened in my life. In another night of self-pity while staring at the painting Jane made to tell me that I would be a father, I heard a voice fill the empty studio, and I was startled.


    ¡°You should try to get some sleep. You haven¡¯t been eating, you don¡¯t sleep, you¡¯re thin, and you have dark circles under your eyes.¡±


    ¡°How can I sleep knowing all the harm I¡¯ve done?¡±


    I stared at the older woman, and I could see that her eyes emanated only one feeling, pity.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself for the rest of your life. You can¡¯t undo what¡¯s done, but you can change and not repeat the same mistakes.¡±


    I knew she was right, but I was so lost that my only reaction was to take another sip of my whisky.


    ¡°What can I do, Dona Amelia? I lost the woman I love and my child, all in one day. Jane hates me, and rightfully so. I¡¯m afraid to try to approach her against her will and end up harming her pregnancy like I did with Jinhee.¡±


    The older woman seemed to get annoyed, and for the first time, I saw her raise her voice to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense! Jane has loved you since the first day she entered this house, and I¡¯m sure that even if she wanted to, she could never hate you. You won¡¯t know if she wants you to get closer or not if you don¡¯t even try. Jane lost her parents at a very young age, and I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t want her child to grow up without his father around.¡±


    I stared at her in surprise, and for a split second, a spark of hope rose in me before I remembered an important detail and felt that hope vanish.


    ¡°But she has Venom. She doesn¡¯t need me!¡±


    ¡°Jihoon is not the father of her child, and he certainly isn¡¯t the man she loves.¡±


    She said firmly, but then seemed to regret it, as if she had said too much.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I see it in her eyes every time I¡¯m with her, and even without meaning to, she always asks about you. Even though she immediately argues with herself and says she doesn¡¯t want to know, I know she still loves you!¡±


    She paused as if she were thinking whether to continue or not and just shrugged.


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve never been in favor of this rtionship, but now that you¡¯re going to have a child, and I see how much you love each other, I think you should try to repair everything. I know you¡¯re only separated because of Jinhee¡¯s schemes, not because ofck of love. Therefore, I think you shouldn¡¯t give up so easily.¡±


    The older woman concluded, crossing her arms and seeming determined to encourage me, and it was working because for the first time since that horrible day, I allowed myself to feel something I didn¡¯t think existed in me anymore: hope.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t even know where to start. She doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me!¡±


    She stared at me, as if assessing my reactions, seeming to think about something until she seemed toe to a conclusion.


    ¡°She has an appointment with Dr. Hoojin tomorrow afternoon to find out the baby¡¯s gender. I¡¯m sure she would love to see you there, even if she doesn¡¯t admit it.¡±


    She thought about something and seemed to decide whether to speak or not.


    ¡°And before you continue ming yourself for everything that happened to Jinhee, maybe you should take a look at the security cameras.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the older woman left me there, leaving me in a battle with my own thoughts.

 A blue World

    I was afraid of approaching Jane again and making her suffer as I had since we met, but at the same time, there wasn¡¯t a single minute of a single day that I didn¡¯t miss her. I knew that the only thing that could pull me out of the deep hole I was in was her. After some time of thinking, I put the drink aside. In the morning, I got up and took a long shower, shaved my beard that had been growing for several days, and realized I was tidying up a bit more for her. My heart raced every time I thought about seeing the woman I loved, and now, even without knowing how she would react to seeing me, I wanted to try. When I went downstairs, Jinhee was already having breakfast and smiled when she saw me.


    ¡°Wow, you look good!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    I said simply, and for the first time since Jane left, I felt like eating and started having breakfast.


    ¡°Are you taking me to my psychologist appointment today?¡±


    I shook my head, and she looked disappointed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the hospital because Jane has an appointment to find out the baby¡¯s gender today.¡±


    She seemed sad, and once again, guilt washed over me.


    ¡°Jason¡­¡±


    She began, and I was already expecting her to say something to make me feel even worse, as she had been doing frequently, but her question surprised me.


    ¡°What was the first thing that caught your attention about her?¡±


    I was confused by her question, but when I saw her curious eyes watching me attentively, I realized it was a genuine question and shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she looked at me differently, and I admired how hardworking, talented, and determined she was in pursuing her dreams.¡±


    Before I knew it, I was smiling as I talked about her, and Jinhee seemed sad.


    ¡°And I¡¯m just a trophy wife who gave up all her dreams and now depends on you for everything.¡±


    She lowered her head, looking sad, and I didn¡¯t know what to say because I didn¡¯t know she felt that way.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    She shrugged before shaking her head.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you. It¡¯s just that the psychologist said some things that made me think. She asked me what I liked to do, what my biggest dream was, and I simply didn¡¯t know how to answer. Then I remembered how happy I was when I danced, how much I loved singing, and I ended up asking myself why I gave up on that dream.¡±


    She stared at the cup in front of her, looking thoughtful and mncholic, and I didn¡¯t know how to react to that. Ever since she started therapy, she had been asking me questions that made me ufortable, and I couldn¡¯t tell if it was doing her good or harm.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s toote. You¡¯re still young and can achieve your dream if you want.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡±


    She lit up for a few seconds, and I nodded, giving her a light smile. I felt responsible for everything that had happened to her, and I was happy to see her so excited.


    ¡°Of course, and if you want, I have a friend who works at an agency. Maybe he can help you in some way.¡±


    Before I could finish, she came over and hugged me, almost jumping with joy.


    ¡°Jason, I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯d do that for me?¡±


    I nodded, and she jumped a few times.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him now and arrange a meeting for you.¡±


    She was super excited while I made the call, and soon I had arranged for them to meet for lunch. I felt indebted to her, and even though I knew nothing could make up for the harm I had done, I felt good seeing her so happy. I went to thepany, but I couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything; I was just counting the hours until the afternoon. I called the hospital to confirm the appointment time and wondered many times if I should really go, which made me almostte, and I arrived just in time. I confess it hurt a lot to see the woman I loved smiling and holding hands with someone else, but at the same time, seeing her, even from afar, made me feel good. When she noticed I was there and our eyes met, I wanted to grab her and never let go.


    I had to use all my willpower not to run to her, and even then, I could barely contain myself. I tried to be firm in my responses, but with her beautiful honey-colored eyes, which seemed so tormented, looking at me, I trembled. She tried to argue that this child wasn¡¯t mine, but if there was one thing she couldn¡¯t do, it was lie; she was transparent, and I knew it was the hurt she felt for me talking. When Hoojin appeared, calling us to find out the baby¡¯s gender, my heart stopped for a few moments, and everything seemed to fade away. For an instant, it felt like it was just her and me staring at each other, even though she was holding hands with someone else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jane!¡±


    He tried to lead her to the examination room, but she just froze, unable to look away from me.


    ¡°Wait! He¡¯s the father and has the right to know the baby¡¯s gender.¡±


    She said, looking into my eyes, and even though I couldn¡¯t look away, I knew Jihoon waspletely unhappy with that response.


    ¡°What? After everything he did, you¡¯re going to let him be part of the exam?¡±


    She nodded, and the way we were looking at each other, it really seemed like there was no one else there because neither of us could break the eye contact.


    ¡°Ji, no matter what he did, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s the father of my child. So, if he wants to be part of the exams and the pregnancy, I won¡¯t stop him.¡±


    She finally seemed to force herself to look at him and softened her voice when addressing him.


    ¡°I hope you understand.¡±


    He looked at her seriously for a few moments, and they seemed to be having a conversation without saying a word. After some time, he sighed deeply and shrugged.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I won¡¯t oppose.¡±


    She smiled at him, and I saw her caress his hand, making my heart ache. They followed the doctor into the room, and I followed, feeling that I shouldn¡¯t be here since I didn¡¯t seem to have any usefulness there. Jihoon helped her onto the table, held her hand, and even helped her lift her shirt, revealing a small belly that made my eyes fill with tears when I realized my child was growing inside her. Hoojin approached with a smile while spreading gel on Jane¡¯s belly, making her grimace slightly when the gel touched her skin and then smile, making me smile too.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s cold!¡±


    The doctor started asking some questions about her diet, the vitamins she was taking, and her routine while preparing the equipment. However, when he got to a certain question, the atmosphere in the room became tense.


    ¡°When was yourst sexual intercourse?¡±


    It hurt too much to imagine her being with someone else when I knew I had been her first. But they had been in a rtionship for over a month, so I just lowered my head, waiting for an answer that didn¡¯te. When I looked up, I saw that Jane¡¯s face was red while she stared at the floor, and Jihoon was looking at me as if expecting me to say something. I stared back at him, confused, while Hoojin looked at me and then at Jihoon, waiting for someone to answer his question. So I shrugged, signaling for Jihoon to answer, and he did the same to me.


    ¡°Come on, answer already!¡±


    I stood therepletely still for a few seconds, and an involuntary smile appeared on my face when I realized they hadn¡¯t had sex. This meant they weren¡¯t in a rtionship, that she still loved me, and if that was true, then we still had a chance.


    ¡°It was over a month ago.¡±


    The doctor noted it down in her file and started moving the ultrasound device over Jane¡¯s belly, who still seemed embarrassed.


    ¡°Well, sex is rmended as it makes things easier during childbirth, so make sure to have plenty of it, Jane!¡±


    He joked, and Jihoon looked at me firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor, we¡¯ll take care of that!¡±


    The confidence with which he said that, looking at Jane, irritated me, and the smile on my face disappeared. But all of thatsted less than a second because when I heard my child¡¯s heartbeat filling the room, I felt as if I hade back to life. Jane started crying with emotion and held Jihoon¡¯s hand, who was just as emotional as she was. To an outsider, it would seem like the child was his since he was so happy that his eyes were filled with tears. I tried not to focus on that and moved closer, standing on Jane¡¯s left side while Jihoon was on the other side.


    ¡°Look at that, it seems we have a big and healthy boy!¡±


    He said, smiling, and at that moment, I couldn¡¯t contain myself anymore. I held Jane¡¯s free hand, squeezing it, and smiled when her fingers intertwined with mine.


    ¡°A boy? I¡¯m going to have a son?¡±


    Jane looked at me, radiant, and smiled at me so purely that for a second, it seemed like nothing had happened.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a boy, and he¡¯s healthy. His heartbeat is normal, and everything seems fine, so as long as you keep taking care of yourself, everything will be okay!¡±


    I felt Jane¡¯s hand caress mine, and when I looked at her, she seemed so happy that my only desire was to hug her and never let go. After some time listening to the doctor¡¯s rmendations, which I wasn¡¯t even paying attention to because it felt like we were in a world of our own where nothing and no one else existed, I seemed topletely immerse myself in an ideal world where I imagined we were together and nothing bad had ever happened


    . However, that world vanished the moment we left the examination room and Jihoon grabbed Jane¡¯s waist possessively. I felt all the happiness I had just felt fade away, and it seemed like I was thrown back into that dark hole I had been in for the past few weeks.


    When Jihoon noticed that Jane was holding my hand, his smile disappeared, and only then did she seem to realize what she was doing and immediately let go, avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°Well, now that we know everything is fine, we can schedule routine appointments once a month.¡±


    Jane nodded, and Jihoon handed her some tissues to clean the gel from her belly. She quickly covered up and got off the examination table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pick up these vitamins at the hospital pharmacy.¡±


    Jihoon took the prescription and nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor. I¡¯ll take care of it. Shall we go?¡±


    He said, intertwining his fingers with Jane¡¯s, who couldn¡¯t stop looking at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    She lowered her head, looking as sad as I felt about leaving. I watched them walk away, step by step, feeling like I was seeing everything in slow motion. The woman I loved so much was walking away, holding hands with another man. When I realized what was happening, I found myself following her. As she approached the bathroom, she seemed to say something to Jihoon, and from what I could understand, he said he would go to the pharmacy while she went to the bathroom. This was my chance, the only one I had to be alone with her for a moment, and I was going to take it. I saw him walk away, and she entered the bathroom. I waited outside, standing still until she came out, and when she saw me standing there, her body seemed to freezepletely.


    ¡°Jason¡­ What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to know how you are. If you¡¯re okay or if there¡¯s even a one percent chance that you¡¯re going as crazy as I am?¡±

 Something Wrong

    Jane looked at me, seemingly frozen for a few moments, and even without her saying a word, I could see in her eyes that she missed me as much as I missed her. She tried to open her mouth but couldn¡¯t, and I saw a tear roll down her face as her gaze moved from my eyes to my lips. I didn¡¯t want to be hasty, but before I knew it, I was getting closer to her. When she didn¡¯t stop me, I took her face in my hands while she ced her warm hands on my neck, making my whole body shiver at her touch. I moved slowly towards her full lips and kissed her intensely, feeling her pull me closer, making me realize that despite more than a month having passed, nothing had changed. She still loved and desired me as intensely as I did her, and that was enough to make me cry with joy. We devoured each other¡¯s lips until we were out of breath, and for a brief moment, we seemed to be one. But soon she seemed toe to her senses and separated our lips, even though she didn¡¯t have the courage to separate our foreheads that were still pressed together.


    ¡°No, Jason! I can¡¯t! I¡¯m with Ji now and you¡¯re with Jinhee.¡±


    ¡°Love, I was never with Jinhee. She set that up. A few days before, I told her that I could recognize you even with my eyes closed because your perfume was unique, and she went into our room and put on your perfume. It was all a setup! I would never betray you, Jane! I love you the same way I know you love me, so pleasee back to me!¡±


    She looked at me, seemingly shocked, and I knew she finally understood that I hadn¡¯t cheated on her. She seemed to process that information for a second but quickly shook her head as if trying to push away her own thoughts.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, Jason. You may not have cheated on me, but I can¡¯t unsee that scene. I can¡¯t get over everything that happened before that. Jinhee will never leave us alone. She¡¯s expecting your child!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not anymore.¡±


    I said with sorrow, and she looked at me, totally surprised.


    ¡°She fell down the stairs and ended up losing the baby.¡±


    She stayed silent for a while, digesting that information, and before I could react, she came to me, giving me a tight hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that happened! Truly. Regardless of the problems I have with Jinhee, I don¡¯t wish that on anyone. Losing a child must be an immeasurable pain, and I hope that both you and Jinhee are okay, even though I know how difficult it must be.¡±


    She seemed genuinely sad to hear about everything that happened, and I just epted her hug as if it could heal all my pain.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay!¡±


    She said this while squeezing me tighter in her embrace, and I just wanted to stay in her arms, feeling the soft scent of her perfume that I loved so much. I felt the tears roll down, and it was as if I was washing my soul.


    ¡°You have no idea how much I needed this!¡±


    She seemed to bring breath back to my lungs, and when she pulled away a bit to look at me, I didn¡¯t want to let her go, so I kept my hands on her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you would have been a great father to that child, just as I know you will be a great father to our boy.¡±


    Seeing her smile at me and talking about our child made me smile even through the tears, realizing that no matter what, I could never give up on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all I want most, my love. To be a good father to our child and to be an even better man for you every day.¡±


    She looked away, and I took her face in my hands, kissing her full lips once more, feeling her give in again, intensifying our kiss more and more.


    ¡°I just want to have you back. I want to marry you and raise our child. I want toe home knowing that I¡¯ll sleep and wake up every day with the woman I love, the only one I¡¯ve ever loved and will love forever! It¡¯s clear that neither of us can move on, soe back to me, love! Please! I promise that if you love me again, this time I¡¯ll love you the way you deserve to be loved!¡±


    I said all this looking into her eyes, and I could feel her slowly giving in, but then we heard a fake cough in the hallway, and she turned to see Jihoon standing there. She immediately moved away from me and went to him, exining when she saw he seemed upset.


    ¡°Jason was telling me that Jinhee lost the baby, and I was hugging him because I can imagine how sad that must be.¡±


    He remained silent, and she seemed desperate for a second.


    ¡°Love, nothing was happening!¡±


    She affirmed, and after some time looking into her eyes, he just nodded and pulled her to him, and she seemed to rx immediately. Hearing her call him love destroyed me, but I tried to tell myself that she was just saying that for the sake of it. After all, if she didn¡¯t love me, she wouldn¡¯t have kissed me.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    She agreed and held his hand like a lost child.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ Jason, look, if you want toe to the appointments or want to know about the baby, I won¡¯t oppose it. You can participate in the pregnancy as much as you want, I won¡¯t stop my child from having the father I never had.¡±


    She said, looking at me before leaving with Jihoon. I went back home with the sweet taste of her in my mouth, reying every moment of the day in my mind, allowing myself to rekindle a hope that I thought no longer existed. The hope of being happy with the woman I loved so intensely. After that day, I started seeing Jane almost every day. I would pick her up from college, go to the appointments, and after some time, Jihoon even allowed me to visit her at his house. Although it hurt every time I saw them together, I tried to tell myself that it was all temporary and that sooner orter she woulde back to me because every time we were together, I could feel how much she loved me. Jinhee started training dance every day and was striving to join a K-pop group, which kept her busy enough not to bother me. I thought I was making some progress with Jane until one morning, Jinhee showed up with a magazine that disyed several intimate moments between Jane and Jihoon. They were kissing, caressing each other, and even at a spa wearing only robes.


    ¡°Wow, Jane got over it pretty quickly for someone who seemed to love you so much.¡±


    She said, and those words echoed in my mind, making me realize that I had really lost the woman I loved. Jinhee came to me, hugging me and sitting on myp. I looked into her big brown eyes.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still here, Jason! And I still love you so much! Shall we try again?¡±


    I looked at those pictures once more and closed my eyes, feeling the pain consume me. I just wanted to forget all that, even if it was just for a minute, and before I knew it, I was kissing Jinhee intensely, who reciprocated like she never had before. I stood up, cing her on the table, and started taking off her clothes, seeing the smile of happiness on her face.


    ¡°You have no idea how long I¡¯ve waited for this moment, my love!¡±


    She moaned as I removed herst pieces of clothing and kissed her entire body. But I couldn¡¯t look at her. I couldn¡¯t feel anything despite her being attractive, so I just closed my eyes, imagining she was Jane. She started to unbutton my pants, and soon I was inside her, trying to lose myself and forget everything, but no matter how deep I went, I just couldn¡¯t climax. Jinhee writhed several times, and this time I knew it was out of pleasure. The younger woman scratched my back, moaned, said she loved me, and was giving me everything I had always wanted from her, but now I only wanted it if it were with someone else. When I realized that not even with my eyes closed, imagining Jane, I could climax, I pulled out of Jinhee, leaving her confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, love? Is something wrong?¡±


    I felt the tears falling, and when she saw I was crying, her satisfied smile disappeared. I nodded, feeling worse and worse.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°There is, Jinhee. There is something wrong! You are not her! You are not Jane!¡±

 The reason

    Since I was a child, I¡¯ve heard older people say that happiness doesn¡¯t exist, that there are only happy moments that pass through our lives so quickly that sometimes we can¡¯t even appreciate them. But I did appreciate them! A month had passed since I discovered that I was carrying a boy in my belly, a month since my pink world turned blue, and a month of almost constant happiness. I can¡¯t deny that a big part of my happiness was thanks to Jihoon, who not only supported me in everything, showered me with affection, and was being a great father to my son even before he was born, but he also allowed Jason to visit me frequently at his house, which he insisted was ours and now I really felt it was.


    It¡¯s selfish to say that now that I spend time with both of them, I¡¯m happier, but it¡¯s the truth. My rtionship with Jihoon is wonderful; we understand each other and get along in every way. We had deep conversations, painted together, and life with him was perfect. Or at least almost perfect, since I still couldn¡¯t fully surrender to him despite wanting to. This was extremely frustrating for both of us because we both wanted it, but something in my mind always seemed to hold me back. Jason was bing more present each day, and since Jihoon started allowing his visits here at home, they had be more frequent.


    Today was another calm morning where I woke up with Jihoon holding me even though it was unconscious. I knew he was still sleeping because of his heavy breathing, and when I slowly turned around, I smiled at seeing his plump lips slightly parted. I was always amazed at how handsome he was, every detail, every feature, every mole of his, everything was extremely perfect, and he had been the muse for most of my paintings, although sometimes I still ended up painting Jason without realizing it. I pushed that thought aside and snuggled closer to Jihoon, who only murmured without opening his eyes. I moved closer to his neck, brushing my nose there, and he shivered. I couldn¡¯t resist anymore and lightly bit his lips, making him wake up with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Good morning, love!¡±


    The way his eyes smiled at me always made me overflow with happiness, and this time was no different. He melted me with just a smile, and I swear I haven¡¯t found anything in the world more beautiful than his smile.


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Just biting those lips wasn¡¯t enough for me, and before I knew it, I was tasting them, devouring them, quenching my thirst in his saliva. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the pregnancy hormones, but this past week I¡¯ve been feeling my whole body on fire every time I got close to Jihoon, and now it was no different. I climbed on top of him, straddling his body, and he smiled. I cupped his face in my hands and kept kissing him without stopping even to breathe. He seemed a bit lost, not knowing what to do because many times I started provoking him like now, but when he took action, I held back. But today would be different; I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, not even for a minute. My body was begging for his, and when I started lightly grinding on him, feeling his member growing beneath me, I realized he felt the same.


    ¡°I want your hands on me!¡±


    I said and took his hands, cing them on my breasts, which were only covered by the light fabric of a silk nightgown. I could see his eyes darken with desire, and every time that happened, my whole body seemed to respond. He slid hisrge hands over my body, causing shivers, and moved them to my buttocks, squeezing my flesh while burying his face between my breasts. Everything was incredibly pleasurable, but when he started lifting my nightgown to take it off, Ipletely froze. He was already familiar with my reaction, so he just sighed deeply before removing his hands from my body, keeping them raised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    This had be somethingmon for me to say; I was always apologizing for my insecurities, fears, and blocks. Jihoon never criticized or demanded anything from me, but today, for the first time, he distanced himself from me, leaving the room, and that made me sad. Nothing affected me more than thinking that Jihoon was upset or sad because of me, so before I realized it, I was following him to the kitchen where he was already making coffee. He sensed my presence in the kitchen, and his voice came out low.


    ¡°Do you want coffee or would you prefer juice today?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t respond because my throat felt almost closed. I paid attention to every gesture of his, desperately trying to understand what he was thinking, and when I was unable to read him as he did with me, my voice trembled through the kitchen.


    ¡°Are you upset with me?¡±


    He was squeezing some oranges and stopped immediately at my question, sighing heavily. He washed his hands and dried them before approaching me. The older man cupped my face in his hands and shook his head with a half-smile that I knew wasn¡¯t entirely genuine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. I want so much to be with you! So much that every time it¡¯s me who starts kissing you because I really want to be yours! I don¡¯t know why I freeze up¡­¡±


    He looked at me, analyzing every word of mine, and sighed, seeming slightly disappointed.


    ¡°I could never be upset with the woman I love. But it¡¯s also hard to see you lying to yourself.¡±


    I looked at him, confused, while he seemed serious in his words despite shrugging as if it wasn¡¯t that important.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to yourself, saying you don¡¯t know why you freeze up. When in reality, you know why, and he¡¯ll probably be knocking on the door in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°No, Ji¡­ It¡¯s not Jason¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not. In fact, in this story, there are no culprits, just confused people trying to do their best, and whether you like it or not, Jane, you¡¯re one of them. You still have so much fear¡­ Fear of surrendering to me and finding I¡¯m the same as him, fear of not being able to feel the same with me as you did with him, fear of being mine and that meaning you¡¯ll never be his again because truly being with me will be like putting a period where there have only been ellipses until now.¡±


    The more he spoke, the more I felt exposed, unraveled. Was I really that transparent, or did he have such a connection with me that he seemed to know all my thoughts? When I opened my mouth to speak, my voice came out strained by the tears I was holding back in my throat.


    ¡°Ji¡­ I¡¯ve already put a period on my story with Jason.¡±


    Heughed incredulously, and I could see in his eyes that it hurt him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say to me, to him, and even to yourself¡­ But it¡¯s clear when we try to get more intimate. I¡¯m not pressuring you. I knew I had to be patient when we started our rtionship, the only thing I ask is that you don¡¯t lie, because maybe you need to ept your fear, or share it with me so we can move forward.¡±


    He spoke without pausing and sighed, turning back to finish the juice. I hugged him from behind, holding onto him. He tried to turn to face me, but I didn¡¯t let him because I wanted to confess something, but I knew I couldn¡¯t say it looking into his eyes. Not knowing how to start, I just took a deep breath and ended up saying what I was really afraid of.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll see me differently afterwards¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how to put my fear into words without hurting him, and the more I spoke, the more afraid I became.


    ¡°When ites to intimacy, I¡¯ve only had one man¡­ And well¡­ You see me as a romantic, dreamy girl, which I really am, but in intimacy, I might be different, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed, or that we won¡¯t match, or that it won¡¯t be as good¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m just afraid of losing you if everything isn¡¯t as we want it to be, after all, after so much time, we¡¯ve already created an expectation¡­ And what if you don¡¯t like my body now that my belly is already visible? And what if I don¡¯t do things the way you like? And what if in intimacy, I don¡¯t like being so gentle and prefer a bit of roughness? And what if we don¡¯t have chemistry? And what if I don¡¯t like doing things in a more calm way? And what if you get disappointed with me? Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡±


    He was listening patiently as I spoke until he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He turned to face me, holding my face in his hands. When his brown eyes met mine, I felt transparent, as if he could see into my soul.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not afraid because that¡¯s impossible! I could never be disappointed with you. You¡¯re afraid we won¡¯t have chemistry, that I won¡¯t like your body, that you¡¯ll lose me, but all of that is impossible, Jane, and do you know why? Because I love you! I¡¯ve loved you since you fell on top of me that day at the mall, loved you when I fell in love with all your paintings without even knowing they were yours, loved you even when I knew you were someone else¡¯s and I thought I had no chance with you. And now¡­ Now I love you even more. I love your body and your belly because I know you¡¯re carrying a life, and if possible, it makes you even more beautiful.¡±


    He paused to breathe, and a tear rolled down my face, which he quickly wiped away with his fingers.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of losing me? That¡¯s impossible, Jane, because I¡¯m already yours, long before you were mine, and no matter what, that will never change. Any simple touch of his already makes me the happiest man in the world, and I¡¯ll never pressure you. But even before kissing you, I always knew we had chemistry because whatever our souls are made of, they are the same andplement each other. And if you¡¯re afraid of not liking to do things in a calmer way¡­¡±


    He gave a mischievous smile as he moistened his lips with his tongue, and my whole body shivered.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m calm in bed?¡±


    I swallowed hard, and my whole body trembled at the way he was looking at me. He slid his hands from my body to my waist, pulling me closer to him, and before I knew it, he was pressing me against the kitchen counter, leaving me with no escape.

 Far away

    I could barely breathe, and my whole body was reacting to his ck eyes staring at me as if I were his prey.


    ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then tell me¡­ How do you want it? How do you like it? Just tell me, and I guarantee I¡¯ll do my best to make you overflow with pleasure¡­ And if you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll decipher it from your moans if you want me to go faster or slower. Just don¡¯t use it as an excuse not to move forward because satisfaction will be an understatement for what you¡¯ll feel when I¡¯m done with you!¡±


    My legs wobbled as his husky, deep voice said those things. My whole body now seemed to be on fire; I knew I couldn¡¯t wait another minute, and before I knew it, I was clinging to his neck, devouring his lips.


    ¡°Then make me yours, Ji! Make me forget my fears, my past, my name. Just make me yours!¡±


    He didn¡¯t think twice before pushing me to sit on the counter, and I crossed my legs around his body, feeling his tongue dancing with mine in a deep and intense kiss thatpletely took our breath away. This time, I wouldn¡¯t pull back; I slid the straps of my nightgown down my shoulders, exposing my breasts to him. He admired them while biting his lips, making me feel like the most desired woman in the world. I almost went to heaven when I felt his masculine hands on my breasts before he took his lips to them, sucking eagerly and making my whole body react. A moan escaped my lips, echoing through the kitchen, and I felt his warm mouth ying with my nipples, tingling with desire. He was between my legs, and I was already grinding against him, rubbing my intimacy against his bulge. When I reached for his member for the first time, I was surprised by its thickness, as I could barely close my hand around it. I felt it pulsating in my hand, and a moan escaped his lips when I squeezed it gently.


    ¡°I want you now, Ji!¡±


    I began to remove my panties myself, and he gave me a wicked smile when I threw it somewhere in the kitchen. He kissed me intensely and descended with his lips to my breasts, sucking on each one before continuing down to where I really wanted him to be. I was alreadypletely exposed to him when we heard the doorbell, and neither of us had ever been so irritated by a sound before.


    ¡°Please ignore it!¡±


    I kissed him intensely, pulling him to me. I tried to slip my hands into his pants, but the doorbell sounded again. When we tried to ignore it again, the sound of someone knocking on the door was heard, and then Jason Maia¡¯s voice was present, leaving Jihoon and mepletely frustrated.


    ¡°Jane! Are you there? Is everything okay?¡±


    He rang the doorbell again, making Jihoon and me separate, trying to control our desire, which was so intense that it seemed like our bodies wouldbust right there. We couldn¡¯t separate, and I was still rubbing my intimacy against Jihoon¡¯s member when we heard Jason Maia¡¯s voice once, and we gave up, huffing in frustration. Jihoon messed up his own hair trying to calm down, while I was gathering strength to get up with my legspletely shaky. I took a deep breath, trying to calm down my elerated heartbeat, and when I heard Jason¡¯s voice again, I ended up responding somewhat irritated.


    ¡°I¡¯M COMING!¡±


    I adjusted my nightgown, covering my breasts, and got off the counter.


    ¡°Of course, he had to show up now¡­¡±


    He said, still frustrated, and I approached him, kissing him intensely.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over; we¡¯ll finishter!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    I walked past him and felt a light p on my butt, making me smile. I looked around for my panties and couldn¡¯t find them.


    ¡°Oh my God, where did my panties go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; you twirled them around your finger like a basketball.¡±


    Iughed, and we heard the doorbell again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door for this annoying one before he knocks it down.¡±


    ¡°Please do that while I look for my panties, and I¡¯ll find you guys in the living room in a moment.¡±


    He gave me a kiss before leaving, and I continued to search for the missing panties. I felt a presence behind me and presumed he had alreadye back, but I didn¡¯t turn around to look, still puzzled by the disappearance of the piece until I found it on top of the sandwich maker and celebrated.


    ¡°Okay, I found my panties. I didn¡¯t think they would end up here. That¡¯s probably why people don¡¯t have sex in the kitchen.¡±


    I wasughing, but when I turned around, I saw Jason standing there in the kitchen door and almost had a heart attack.


    ¡°Jason, what are you doing here in the kitchen? I told Ji I¡¯d meet you in the living room.¡±


    He shrugged, but his sad expression broke my heart.


    ¡°He got a call as soon as he opened the door¡­ It seemed important, so when I asked where you were, he just pointed to the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see¡­ Do you want coffee?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it, thank you!¡±


    I grabbed a cup to serve him and pointed for him to sit at the small table there. He went to the table, sitting down, and I noticed his eyes were swollen and with dark circles. I thought he was sad because of the panty incident, but now that I was observing him better, I realized he was really not okay, and it couldn¡¯t just be that. So I served the coffee and went to the table, sitting next to him.


    ¡°Hey! Is everything okay? Did something happen?¡±


    He took a sip of the coffee and finally looked at me in the eyes, they seemedden with guilt, and seeing him like that left me inplete despair. Those beautiful brown eyes that I loved so much were teary, and it destroyed me, so before I knew it, I was taking his hands in mine.


    ¡°Hey, what happened? Talk to me?¡±


    He withdrew his touch and wiped away a tear that rolled, trying to smile, but that smile didn¡¯t fool me; on the contrary. Seeing him trying to hide his pain only made me feel worse.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡­ It¡¯s just that I think it¡¯s starting to sink in¡­¡±


    I looked at him confused, and he continued.


    ¡°Everything that¡¯s been happening, you moving out, Jinhee losing the baby, and today¡­ Today, I saw a magazine where you¡¯re with Jihoon looking so intimate and so happy with him¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t even know what to say; I knew this magazine would eventually reach him; those photos were taken by paparazzi, and neither Jihoon nor I intended for our private moments to be exposed in that way.


    ¡°Look, about that magazine¡­¡±


    I tried to exin, but he shook his head and smiled with watery eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me¡­ I know I have no right over you¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ It¡¯s hard to ept that I¡¯ve really lost you now.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I lost my breath as he stared at me, and in that moment of weakness, I just wanted to scream to him that he still had everything of me, but before I could say anything, Jihoon walked into the kitchen, visibly irritated and grumbling about something while typing fiercely on his phone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this¡­ If they think they can¡­¡±


    I could barely understand his grumbles, and even Jason looked at him confused.


    ¡°Ji? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He took a deep breath and ran his hands through his hair in frustration before looking at me and seeming to gather courage to speak.


    ¡°I have to go to Japan¡­ For two weeks.¡±


    ¡°What? When?¡±


    He shrugged, but I could see how annoyed he was about it in his eyes.


    ¡°Today¡­¡±


    ¡°What? But the national championship is in five days¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t do it without you!¡±


    I stood up and went to him, and he hugged me, trying to calm me down while I felt my whole world crumbling. I was doing my best, with Jihoon¡¯s encouragement and my teacher¡¯s, I really thought I could win, but without him there by my side to give me strength, I didn¡¯t feel like a true artist, just a girl who came from nothing holding a paintbrush.


    ¡°I know, love, and believe me, I¡¯ve been trying to cancel these shows since we started dating. You know I¡¯ve been canceling international shows because I don¡¯t want to be away from you, but this particr show can¡¯t be canceled because of Japan¡¯s stricterws, so since the contract was signed a long time ago, they didn¡¯t ept the cancetion.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me any of this before?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to worry you, and until now, I thought it was already sorted out, but Yan Suk himself, who owns thepany, just called me and said I need to pack my bags because the manager is alreadying to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°What? Now?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening; just when I needed him the most, he wouldn¡¯t be here, and I couldn¡¯t hide my frustration.


    ¡°Sorry, love, I tried everything to stay here with you, but I really have no choice. This is work, and unfortunately, I¡¯ll only be back in two weeks on the day of that award ceremony where you¡¯lle with me.¡±

 Strong

    If I was already nervous because it would be the first time I would apany him to one of Jihoon¡¯s events, now that I knew he wouldn¡¯t be here to help me prepare, everything seemed even worse.


    ¡°Oh, great! That¡¯s really great!¡±


    I left the kitchen heading to the bedroom and sat on the bed, letting the tears roll because I simply couldn¡¯t imagine myself without Jihoon, and knowing that I would be two weeks away from him left mepletely devastated. I know that for many, it might seem silly, buttely, because of the hormones, I was crying over everything. Luckily, Jihoon already knew about it, so he just came to me, taking me in his arms and gently swaying me from side to side.


    ¡°Hey¡­ It¡¯s going to be okay! You¡¯re stronger than you think, and even though you say you can¡¯t do this without me, I know you¡¯ll win the contest. And you know how I know? Because you¡¯re a warrior! Despite everything you¡¯ve been through, you¡¯re still standing, fighting for what you want.¡±


    I shook my head with tears in my eyes, and he kissed all over my face, trying to calm me down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it alone, Ji¡­ I need you with me!¡±


    I said, and he sighed deeply while looking at me, seeming to think about what to do.


    ¡°Look¡­ Let¡¯s do this then. I¡¯ll go to Japan today, and meanwhile, you try to stay well here as much as you can¡­ I¡¯ll leave a private jet at my disposal, and if you feel like you can¡¯t handle it, I want you to call me and tell me to board the ne, and I¡¯lle to you right away, okay? I¡¯ll drop everything there ande to be with you!¡±


    He said, holding my face in his hands, and I ended upughing amidst the tears.


    ¡°Would you really do that?¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ I would do anything for you!¡±


    He said with such certainty that all my doubts seemed to vanish, and I smiled before kissing him. Reluctantly, he had to pack his suitcase, and I helped him before we returned to the kitchen where we had coffee with Jason. They argued a bit about the baby¡¯s room that Jihoon wanted to decorate in a space theme while Jason said that something too colorful could overstimte the baby, making it difficult for him to sleep. I just listened to the argument with a smile on my face because even though they disagreed, they did it in a peaceful way, and the fact that they were getting used to each other made me feel more rxed as that would be essential in raising the baby. They also started discussing a name for my boy, but they were soon interrupted by Jihoon¡¯s manager who had arrived and the fact that Jason had to rush to thepany, so we all said goodbye, and I was alone in that huge apartment.


    I must confess that Jihoon¡¯s absence left mepletely depressed, even though I was trying to be strong, but I was surprised when at night his sister knocked on the door with a smile on her face and a small suitcase in hand.


    ¡°Did you really think my brother would leave you alone?¡±


    I smiled and hugged her because Dami was always very friendly and weing to me, her presence cheered me up, and soon she was making popcorn for us to watch some movies. But soon we heard the doorbell again, and I was startled before going to the door and finding my aunt also carrying a small suitcase.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Jason said Jihoon had traveled and you were alone, so he gave me two weeks off toe stay with you.¡±


    I smiled widely and hugged her, bringing the older woman inside excitedly.


    ¡°Wow, you don¡¯t have two men, you have two watchdogs. Can you believe they had the same idea? Good thing there are plenty of rooms in this apartment. Let¡¯s have a girls¡¯ night! Men are not allowed in this house!¡±


    Iughed at her enthusiasm, and I must confess that their presence made my heart warm. Knowing that Jihoon and Jason cared about me to this extent wasforting, and I confess that they made my days much lighter. Being with them was great, but of course, when I went to bed, it was almost impossible to sleep without Jihoon. Without his presence, I was having trouble painting, and every moment I spent in the studio that I shared with him, I was staring at his paintings, remembering all the times we painted together and ended up doing nothing. I had already finished the work I did for his solo album, and the album would be released on the day of the awards ceremony where he would perform. So since my painting for the nationalpetition was ready, I just focused on college and the assignments given during those two weeks. When the day of the awards ceremony arrived, I picked up the phone several times to call Jihoon and beg him toe, and now that I was here, getting dressed to go to the Seoul Arts Center to present my painting, I was trembling, but I closed my eyes and called him. After three rings, he answered with a worried voice.


    ¡°Love? Is everything okay? Do you need me toe back?¡±


    Hearing his voice disarmed me, and I felt like crying and saying yes, but I just took a deep breath and went over all the times I needed him and how he had been my sun. Iughed because I didn¡¯t know how much a color couldpletely change my life, and that color was orange.


    ¡°No¡­ I just called to tell you that you were right¡­ I can do it!¡±


    I said joyfully as if I had taken a weight off my chest, and even without seeing him, I knew he was smiling.


    ¡°Of course you can, my love! Your talent will bring that prize to you, and you don¡¯t need me or anyone else to seed. You¡¯re amazing, Jane! I believe in you!¡±


    Hearing all that made me smile and gave me the strength I needed. He was right, and in the end, these days away from him taught me a very valuable lesson. They taught me that I was okay alone, that I could keep living and moving on with my life even without someone by my side, which was great to help me work on the emotional dependence I had first created with Jason and now with Jihoon. But these days also showed me that even though I no longer needed Jihoon, I wanted to be with him, and that was very enlightening for me. That night I stepped on stage topete with the top five artists in the country with pride and gratitude.


    I felt strong, capable, and filled with something I never thought I would have, self-love. When they announced my name as the winner of the hundred thousand dors prize, I could hardly believe it. Everything I had dreamed of was nowing true before my eyes, and I couldn¡¯t be more thrilled. I thanked everyone for the opportunity and made a short speech after epting my prize, and when I got off the stage, still unable to believe that I had made it on my own, I picked up the phone and called Jihoon, telling him everything that soon overflowed with happiness with me. I couldn¡¯t be happier because this was the first time I felt like this was an achievement of mine. I wanted to take advantage of Jihoon not being here to try to stand on my own feet, so much so that I didn¡¯t want Jason toe because for the first time I wanted to feel like I didn¡¯t need anyone else to win, and I did it.


    On that day, I almost didn¡¯t sleep out of happiness, and when the day Jihoon returned arrived, I couldn¡¯t be more anxious because now I was more certain than ever that I wanted to be with him, and when he walked through the living room door, I ran to him excitedly, but I frozepletely when I saw that his orange strands were now dyed a blood red thatpletely paralyzed me. I had always seen Jihoon as my sun, protecting me and illuminating me in an almost angelic way, but now with this hair color, he looked like fire where I wanted to burn, and when I managed to think, I went to him, jumping on him and crossing my legs around him while devouring his lips with voracity, desire, and lust.


    ¡°Wow, if I knew you were going to greet me like this, I would havee back earlier.¡±


    ¡°Take me to the bedroom now, Ji¡­ I need to have you inside me!¡±


    He groaned at hearing me say that and began to walk with me in his arms to the bedroom, but before we could leave the living room, I heard my sister-inw¡¯s voiceing from the kitchen.


    ¡°Did my little brother arrive?¡±


    She appeared there with my aunt, and they smiled when they saw us clinging to each other like that.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re interrupting, Miss Dami¡­¡±


    We smiled, and I got off Jihoon¡¯sp, trying to take my eyes off him, who, if possible, looked even more beautiful.


    ¡°But we have to interrupt because thepany owner called saying there¡¯s a limousineing to pick you up in twenty minutes because you, Jihoon, need to rehearse and meet the new trainees of thepany, and you, Jane, are going there with him for Jihoon¡¯s stylist to fix you up.¡±


    I smiled nervously and just shrugged.


    ¡°Whatever God wills!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!